of_o arms._n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o king_n who_o be_v no_o less_o mighty_a and_o puissant_a than_o warlike_a as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o time_n to_o make_v necessary_a provision_n for_o a_o war_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o ambassador_n present_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o reason_n add_v these_o word_n anchio_n hodetto_n piâ—_n volte_fw-it questo_fw-la medesimo_fw-la à _fw-la sua_fw-la sanctita_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v and_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n these_o word_n which_o show_v the_o will_n of_o the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o prince_n give_v great_a doubt_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o king_n council_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v rather_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o master_n and_o set_v secret_a spy_n about_o he_o to_o observe_v his_o behaviour_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o by_o night_n he_o speak_v secret_o with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v undo_v and_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v peradventure_o put_v he_o to_o death_n however_o by_o his_o imprudent_a answer_n he_o both_o wrong_v himself_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o begin_v the_o war_n soon_o than_o he_o will_v who_o in_o defer_v the_o succour_n have_v possible_o accord_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 7._o demaratus_n 166._o which_o shall_v have_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sparta_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o ariston_n his_o father_n for_o one_o only_o imprudent_a word_n utter_v without_o consideration_n in_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v that_o news_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n bear_v he_o count_v upon_o his_o finger_n how_o long_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o sâ—ven_v month_n and_o that_o usual_o woman_n be_v deliver_v at_o nine_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n these_o word_n turn_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o demaratus_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ariston_n his_o father_n the_o spartan_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o ephori_fw-la bare_a record_n that_o ariston_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o demaratus_n bear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o month_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n 168._o 8._o renzo_n de_fw-fr ceri_fw-la a_o most_o honourable_a captain_n in_o hâ—s_n time_n be_v in_o the_o pay_n and_o â—ervice_n of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medici_n against_o francis_n maria_n duke_n of_o urbin_n this_o captain_n be_v advertise_v that_o certain_a spanish_a captain_n have_v plot_v a_o treason_n to_o deliver_v the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n wherefore_o the_o say_v renzo_n talk_v with_o a_o drum_n demand_v of_o he_o in_o jest_n and_o laugh_v but_o with_o great_a inconsideration_n when_o will_v these_o spaniard_n deliver_v your_o duke_n prisoner_n the_o drum_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v return_v to_o the_o camp_n he_o report_v to_o his_o duke_n the_o word_n which_o renzo_n have_v use_v to_o he_o without_o any_o necessity_n or_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n have_v engrave_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o mark_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o spanish_a captain_n in_o the_o end_n through_o certain_a letter_n and_o write_n find_v among_o their_o baggage_n the_o truth_n appear_v and_o the_o conspirator_n against_o duke_n francis_n be_v know_v who_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o convict_v of_o treason_n thus_o renzo_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o treason_n take_v no_o effect_n the_o captain_n be_v dispatch_v and_o that_o laurence_n his_o master_n make_v not_o so_o soon_o a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n as_o otherwise_o he_o may_v probable_o have_v do_v 42._o 9_o famous_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o thâ—ophilus_n cyril_n and_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o burn_a or_o not_o burn_v of_o origen_n book_n all_o good_a and_o great_a man_n yet_o they_o grow_v so_o hot_a that_o because_o chrysostom_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o burn_a theophilus_n and_o cyril_n will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o bitter_a chide_n fall_v to_o such_o choler_n as_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o chrysostom_n answer_v as_o eager_o again_o that_o he_o trust_v he_o shall_v never_o return_v alive_a into_o his_o own_o country_n of_o cyprus_n which_o chide_v word_n be_v not_o so_o bitter_a in_o sound_a as_o afterward_o they_o prove_v true_a indeed_o for_o both_o epiphanius_n die_v before_o he_o get_v home_o to_o cyprus_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n end_v his_o life_n in_o banishment_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a curiosity_n of_o some_o man_n 133._o vessalius_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o dissection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n mean_v to_o find_v out_o the_o root_n of_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v give_v he_o his_o death_n when_o to_o his_o grief_n he_o find_v that_o which_o he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o heart_n pant_v and_o there_o appear_v other_o convince_a sign_n that_o the_o unfortunate_a nobleman_n may_v have_v live_v have_v not_o he_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o butcher_v this_o cost_n the_o anatomist_n much_o trouble_n and_o disgrace_n and_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a maâ—ner_n who_o while_o they_o have_v be_v gratify_v their_o curiosity_n have_v occasion_v irreparable_a injury_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o 480._o 1._o cornelius_z agrippa_z live_n in_o lorraine_n have_v a_o young_a man_n who_o table_v with_o he_o one_o day_n be_v to_o go_v abroad_o he_o leave_v the_o key_n of_o his_o study_n with_o his_o wife_n but_o with_o great_a charge_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a 356._o and_o trust_v they_o to_o no_o man_n the_o youth_n overcurious_a of_o novelty_n never_o cease_v to_o importune_v the_o woman_n till_o â—he_n have_v lend_v he_o the_o key_n to_o take_v view_n of_o his_o library_n he_o enter_v it_o and_o light_n upon_o a_o book_n of_o conjuration_n wherein_o read_v he_o straight_o hear_v a_o great_a bounce_n at_o the_o door_n but_o not_o mind_v that_o he_o read_v on_o the_o knock_n grow_v great_a and_o loud_o but_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n the_o devil_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o enter_v inquire_v what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o have_v do_v or_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o youth_n amaze_v and_o through_o extreme_a fear_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o writhe_n his_o neck_n in_o sunder_o agrippa_z returns_z and_o find_v the_o young_a man_n dead_a and_o the_o devil_n insult_v over_o the_o corpse_n he_o retire_v to_o his_o art_n and_o call_v his_o devil_n to_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v who_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v then_o he_o command_v the_o homicide_n to_o enter_v the_o body_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o into_o the_o marketplace_n where_o the_o student_n be_v frequent_a and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o turn_n there_o to_o forsake_v the_o body_n he_o do_v so_o the_o body_n fall_v down_o dead_a before_o the_o scholar_n all_o judge_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o some_o sudden_a fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o the_o mark_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o jaw_n render_v it_o somewhat_o suspicious_a agrippa_n conceal_v this_o story_n in_o lorraine_n but_o be_v banish_v thence_o he_o afterward_o fear_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o lorraine_n 2._o the_o emperor_n carracalla_n have_v a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o succeed_v he_o 237._o and_o employ_v one_o maternianus_n to_o inquire_v among_o the_o magician_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o who_o according_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o macrinus_n be_v to_o be_v the_o man_n the_o letter_n be_v bring_v unto_o carracalla_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n be_v by_o he_o deliver_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pacquet_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o macrinus_n who_o be_v captain_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o by_o his_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v open_v they_o and_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o content_v thereof_o at_o his_o better_a leisure_n macrinus_n find_v by_o these_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v resolve_v to_o strike_v the_o first_o blow_n and_o to_o that_o end_n entrust_v
sea_n 535._o and_o his_o wife_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o the_o woman_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o some_o moorish_a pirate_n who_o come_v on_o shore_n to_o prey_n upon_o all_o they_o can_v find_v upon_o his_o return_n not_o find_v his_o wiâ—e_n and_o perceive_v a_o ship_n that_o lie_v at_o anchor_n not_o far_o off_o conjecture_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v up_o to_o the_o ship_n when_o call_v to_o the_o captain_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o come_v because_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v his_o wife_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o the_o misery_n those_o slave_n endure_v that_o be_v thrust_v into_o place_n where_o they_o must_v tug_v at_o the_o oar_n his_o love_n overcome_v all_o these_o the_o moor_n be_v full_a of_o admiration_n at_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o have_v see_v some_o of_o his_o countryman_n rather_o choose_v death_n than_o to_o endure_v so_o hard_a a_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o tell_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o story_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tunis_n who_o move_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n give_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n their_o freedom_n and_o the_o man_n be_v make_v by_o his_o command_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o life_n guard_n 10._o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_a and_o know_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o wife_n 344._o that_o his_o enemy_n have_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n administer_v to_o they_o to_o ensnare_v his_o life_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n maximus_n the_o usurper_n caâ—sed_v a_o report_n to_o be_v spread_v that_o the_o empress_n with_o certain_a troop_n be_v come_v to_o see_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o italy_n and_o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o counterfeit_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n thereof_o after_o this_o he_o send_v one_o andragathius_n a_o subtle_a captain_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o horse_n litter_n with_o some_o choose_a soldier_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o empress_n and_o so_o to_o surprise_v and_o kill_v he_o the_o cunning_a champion_n perform_v his_o business_n for_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v his_o wife_n and_o come_v to_o the_o horselitter_n be_v take_v and_o kill_v 888._o 11._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n marry_v elizabeth_n the_o sister_n of_o ferdinand_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o arragon_n great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o admirable_a princess_n whereby_o she_o gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a prince_n that_o he_o admit_v she_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o himself_o wherein_o they_o live_v with_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v know_v among_o any_o of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o that_o country_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o what_o be_v debate_v ordain_v and_o subscribe_v by_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o they_o both_o ambassador_n be_v send_v abroad_o in_o both_o their_o name_n army_n and_o soldier_n be_v levy_v and_o form_v in_o both_o their_o name_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a war_n and_o all_o civil_a affair_n that_o king_n ferdinand_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n great_a than_o that_o whereunto_o he_o have_v admit_v this_o his_o belove_a wife_n bajazet_n the_o first_o after_o the_o great_a victory_n obtain_v against_o he_o by_o tamburlaine_n 155._o to_o his_o other_o great_a misfortune_n and_o disgrace_n have_v this_o one_o add_v of_o have_v his_o beautiful_a wife_n despina_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n who_o ignominious_a and_o undecent_a treatment_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o dishonour_n and_o sorrow_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o affliction_n for_o when_o he_o behold_v this_o he_o resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o but_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n against_o the_o iron_n bar_v of_o that_o cage_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v 334._o 13._o dion_n be_v drive_v from_o sicily_n into_o exile_n by_o dionysius_n but_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n be_v detain_v and_o by_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v with_o polycrates_n one_o of_o his_o belove_a courtier_n dion_n afrerwards_o return_v take_v syracuse_n and_o expel_v dionysius_n his_o sister_n arete_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n stand_v behind_o she_o but_o conscious_a to_o herself_o in_o what_o manner_n she_o have_v wrong_v his_o bed_n shame_n will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o speak_v his_o sister_n arete_n then_o plead_v her_o cause_n and_o tell_v her_o brother_n that_o what_o his_o wife_n have_v do_v she_o be_v enforce_v to_o by_o necessity_n and_o the_o command_n of_o dionysius_n whereupon_o the_o kind_a husband_n receive_v she_o to_o his_o house_n as_o before_o 3330._o meleager_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a glory_n and_o honour_n of_o slay_v the_o calidonian_a boar_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chamber_n so_o angry_a and_o discontent_a 231._o that_o when_o the_o curetes_n be_v assault_v the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v he_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o to_o lend_v his_o citizen_n the_o least_o of_o his_o assistance_n the_o elder_n magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o with_o their_o humble_a supplication_n but_o he_o will_v not_o move_v they_o propound_v a_o great_a reward_n he_o despise_v at_o once_o both_o it_o and_o they_o his_o father_n oenaeus_fw-la come_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o knee_n seek_v to_o make_v he_o relent_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a his_o mother_n come_v and_o try_v all_o way_n but_o be_v refuse_v his_o sister_n and_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o last_o extremity_n but_o neither_o this_o way_n be_v his_o fierce_a mind_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n have_v break_v into_o the_o city_n and_o then_o come_v his_o wife_n cleopatra_n tremble_v o_o my_o dear_a love_n say_v she_o help_v we_o or_o we_o be_v lose_v the_o enemy_n be_v already_o enter_v the_o hero_n be_v move_v with_o this_o voice_n alone_o and_o rouse_v himself_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o belove_a wife_n he_o arm_v himself_o go_v forth_o and_o leave_v not_o till_o he_o have_v repulse_v the_o enemy_n and_o put_v the_o city_n in_o its_o wont_a safety_n and_o security_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n though_o the_o female_a be_v the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o some_o have_v so_o supersede_v the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o a_o incredible_a strength_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o perform_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o most_o generous_a among_o man_n they_o have_v despise_v death_n let_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o what_o shape_n it_o will_v and_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n give_v way_n before_o the_o force_n of_o that_o invincible_a love_n which_o seem_v proud_a to_o show_v itself_o most_o strong_a in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o their_o husband_n 1._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n of_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o empire_n of_o japan_n 190._o hear_v that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n have_v a_o very_a beautiful_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n get_v he_o dispatch_v and_o have_v send_v for_o the_o widow_n some_o day_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n 44._o acquaint_v she_o with_o his_o desire_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o think_v herself_o happy_a in_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o friendship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o bite_v off_o her_o tongue_n and_o murder_n herself_o if_o he_o proffer_v she_o any_o violence_n but_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v she_o the_o favour_n to_o spend_v one_o month_n in_o bewail_v her_o husband_n and_o then_o give_v she_o the_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o entertainment_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o take_v she_o leave_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o much_o she_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o far_o she_o will_v comply_v with_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v a_o very_a great_a dinner_n be_v provide_v whither_o come_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o decease_a
mind_n that_o with_o so_o true_a a_o generosity_n have_v preserve_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n 15._o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n a_o patrician_n of_o rome_n 545._o will_v contribute_v nothing_o among_o those_o of_o his_o rank_n to_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n in_o their_o war_n upon_o augustus_n but_o after_o that_o brutus_n be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o rome_n he_o send_v he_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n for_o a_o present_a and_o take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o as_o many_o more_o in_o epirus_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n oâ—_n most_o other_o man_n while_o brutus_n be_v fortunate_a he_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o after_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o labour_v under_o adverse_a fortune_n he_o administer_v to_o his_o want_n with_o a_o bounty_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 16._o tancred_n the_o norman_a be_v in_o syria_n with_o boemund_n his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o antioch_n 185._o it_o fortune_v that_o boemund_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o infidel_n three_o year_n tancred_n govern_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o time_n have_v enlarge_v his_o territory_n and_o augment_v his_o treasure_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n he_o ransom_v his_o uncle_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n 771._o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o leon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o slanderous_a informer_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o pontius_n count_n of_o minerba_fw-la a_o old_a friend_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o take_v divers_a place_n from_o he_o sanctius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o brother_n to_o ferdinand_n be_v inform_v hereof_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n and_o march_v out_o with_o they_o against_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n that_o least_o of_o any_o thing_n expect_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o come_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o a_o enemy_n mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o see_v good_a as_o one_o who_o only_a hope_n it_o be_v this_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o sanctius_n that_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o a_o good_a brother_n despise_v all_o the_o proffer_v he_o make_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o wrest_v his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o sole_a design_n be_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o count_n pontius_n shall_v be_v restore_v he_o see_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o their_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v most_o valorous_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o moor_n this_o be_v glad_o yield_v to_o by_o ferdinand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v sanctius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o territory_n 66._o 18._o emanuel_n the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n levy_v a_o most_o puissant_a army_n with_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v into_o africa_n where_o victory_n seem_v to_o attend_v he_o when_o as_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n and_o just_o ready_a to_o transport_v his_o army_n over_o those_o strait_n which_o divide_v spain_n and_o mauritania_n the_o venetian_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v succour_n from_o he_o as_o their_o ally_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o this_o generous_a prince_n resolute_o suspend_v his_o hope_n of_o conquest_n to_o assist_v his_o ancient_a friend_n sudden_o alter_v his_o design_n and_o send_v his_o army_n entire_o to_o they_o defer_v his_o enterprise_n upon_o algiers_n to_o another_o season_n 20._o 19_o the_o venetian_n have_v league_v themselves_o with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o hungarian_n they_o aid_v they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v that_o country_n almost_o to_o a_o desolation_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o great_a hunniades_n be_v the_o last_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v themselves_o afterward_o all_o in_o flame_n by_o the_o turk_n their_o ally_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o hungary_n to_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o famous_a mathias_n corvinus_n son_n to_o hunniades_n who_o after_o he_o have_v afford_v they_o a_o honourable_a audience_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o unworthy_a and_o hateful_a proceed_n do_v yet_o grant_v they_o the_o succour_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n 5â—â—_n 20._o renatus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n with_o great_a industry_n he_o seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o charles_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o to_o savage_a upon_o his_o corpse_n or_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o mockery_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o do_v at_o s._n george_n in_o the_o town_n of_o nancy_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a court_n follow_v it_o in_o mourning_n with_o as_o many_o priest_n and_o torch_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v discover_v as_o many_o sign_n of_o grief_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o of_o his_o own_o father_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o apparel_n furniture_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o india_n use_v to_o dry_a the_o body_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o palace_n in_o precious_a cord_n they_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o with_o a_o care_n and_o reverence_n little_a short_a of_o veneration_n itself_o of_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a superstition_n be_v they_o guilty_a who_o make_v over-careful_a and_o costly_a provision_n for_o those_o body_n of_o they_o which_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v breathless_a and_o stink_a carcase_n they_o be_v usual_o soul_n of_o a_o over_o delicate_a and_o voluptuous_a constitution_n and_o temper_n that_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o luxury_n whereas_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a improvement_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v express_v such_o a_o moderation_n herein_o as_o may_v almost_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 232._o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n anno_fw-la 1461._o two_o shilling_n for_o fustian_n to_o new_a sleeve_n his_o majesty_n old_a doublet_n and_o three_o halfpence_n for_o liquor_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o his_o frugality_n than_o covetousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o liberal_a of_o his_o coin_n than_o himself_o where_o occasion_n do_v require_v as_o comine_n who_o write_v his_o history_n and_o be_v also_o of_o his_o council_n do_v frequent_o witness_v 2._o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v very_o frugal_a especial_o once_o be_v to_o make_v a_o royal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n 233._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n the_o house_n and_o street_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o citizen_n dress_v in_o their_o rich_a ornament_n a_o golden_a canopy_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o his_o head_n and_o great_a expectation_n there_o be_v to_o see_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o come_v in_o a_o plain_a black_a cloth_n cloak_n with_o a_o old_a hat_n on_o his_o head_n so_o that_o they_o who_o see_v he_o not_o believe_v their_o eye_n ask_v which_o be_v he_o laugh_v at_o themselves_o for_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n 3._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n 424._o do_v appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o table_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v scarce_o so_o costly_a as_o those_o of_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v say_v he_o use_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o bed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v low_a and_o moderate_o cover_v and_o for_o his_o wear_a apparel_n it_o be_v rare_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v home_o spin_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v up_o by_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n 4._o though_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o a_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n 104._o yet_o not_o only_o one_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o
he_o add_v the_o estate_n thereof_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v coarse_o use_v in_o the_o low_a country_n by_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a mechanic_n detain_v in_o prison_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o patience_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n free_v himself_o with_o admirable_a prudence_n he_o be_v join_v emperor_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n with_o who_o he_o reign_v seven_o year_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o reign_v alone_o twenty_o five_o year_n more_o his_o motto_n be_v tene_fw-la mensuram_fw-la &_o respicio_fw-la finem_fw-la 97._o charles_n the_o â—iâ—th_n this_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n a_o puissant_a prince_n he_o like_v three_o book_n especial_o polybius_n history_n machiavel_n prince_n and_o castalion_n courtier_n in_o fifteen_o war_n which_o he_o wage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v successful_a the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v by_o cortes_n and_o pizarro_n in_o the_o new_o discover_v part_n of_o america_n where_o in_o twenty_o eight_o battle_n he_o beâ—ame_v master_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n near_o home_o he_o take_v rome_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n captivate_v the_o french_a king_n francis_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n fright_v solyman_n the_o turk_n from_o vienna_n settle_a mulai_n hassen_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o africa_n he_o defeat_v barbarossa_n that_o formidable_a pirate_n and_o take_v tunis_n by_o the_o pope_n continual_a instigation_n he_o carry_v a_o hard_a hand_n towards_o the_o protestant_n who_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n with_o intervenient_a cross_n abate_v his_o edge_n at_o last_o weary_a at_o length_n with_o the_o world_n incessant_a trouble_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o all_o imperial_a authority_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n his_o motto_n be_v plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la opposite_a to_o that_o of_o hercules_n he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n 98._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o archduke_n of_o austria_n the_o brother_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o charles_n anno_fw-la 1531._o upon_o who_o resignation_n he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1558._o a_o complete_a and_o judicious_a prince_n under_o he_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o passaw_n be_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o much_o startle_v the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o also_o do_v the_o grant_n to_o the_o bohemian_n for_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o subdue_v john_n sepusius_n vaywode_n of_o transylvania_n and_o strong_o keep_v back_o the_o turk_n from_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o dominion_n his_o motto_n be_v fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la 99_o maximilian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n anno_fw-la 1562._o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o tenent_n that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n execute_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n begin_v at_o paris_n the_o famous_a defeat_n be_v give_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o sea-sight_n at_o lepanto_n he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n marry_v his_o two_o daughter_n to_o two_o puissant_a prince_n elizabeth_z to_z charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o anna_n his_o elder_a to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n his_o motto_n be_v dominus_fw-la providebit_fw-la 100_o rodolphus_n the_o second_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o maximilian_n a_o prince_n much_o addict_v to_o chemistry_n he_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o protestant_n have_v great_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1600._o he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n but_o be_v undermine_v by_o his_o brother_n mathias_n be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o austria_n and_o the_o empire_n only_o in_o his_o time_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n be_v stab_v by_o ravilliac_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v hatch_v here_o in_o england_n his_o motto_n be_v omnia_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la 101._o mathias_n brother_n of_o rodolphus_n king_n of_o hungary_n bohemia_n and_o archduke_n of_o austria_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n be_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o terrible_a war_n which_o have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o empire_n the_o protestant_n stand_v for_o their_o privilege_n in_o bohemia_n be_v withstand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n council_n of_o who_o they_o throw_v slabata_n and_o fabritius_n smesantius_fw-la with_o a_o secretary_n out_o of_o a_o window_n at_o prague_n his_o motto_n be_v concordia_fw-la lumine_fw-la major_n have_v no_o child_n he_o declare_v 102._o ferdinand_n the_o second_o of_o the_o house_n of_o gratz_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n occasion_v thereby_o that_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n forsake_v of_o their_o state_n be_v force_v to_o â—ly_o he_o be_v proscribe_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o electorship_n gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n like_o a_o tempest_n fall_v upon_o germany_n and_o frâ—es_v divers_a oppress_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o lutzen_n uncertain_a whether_o by_o the_o enemy_n or_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o his_o motto_n be_v legitime_fw-la certantibus_fw-la 103._o ferdinand_n the_o three_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o break_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v call_v in_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o german_a liberty_n against_o the_o violent_a resolution_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o for_o he_o overthrow_v they_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o norlingen_n this_o prince_n be_v the_o twelve_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o haspurge_n anâ—_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n without_o intermission_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o procure_v in_o his_o life-time_n that_o his_o brothâ—r_n may_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o policy_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o harken_v to_o it_o because_o the_o austrian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o native_n but_o also_o better_a able_a to_o back_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o complete_a majesty_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o motto_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v pielate_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la in_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o emperor_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o suetonius_n zonaras_n carion_n ......._o heylen_n sympson_n prideaux_n and_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n 1._o constantinus_n age_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n 306._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o overcome_v maxentius_n and_o licinius_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n take_v byzantium_n and_o have_v enlarge_v it_o call_v it_o constantinople_n and_o new_a rome_n he_o die_v in_o nicomedia_n anno_fw-la 337._o age_v sixty_o five_o gault_n tab_v chronogr_n p._n 279._o 2._o constantius_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o east_n he_o favour_v the_o arrian_n hear_v that_o julianus_n his_o kinsman_n conspire_v against_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n and_o move_v towards_o he_o but_o in_o his_o march_n seize_v with_o a_o fevor_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 361._o gaulter_v tab_v chron._n p._n 283._o 3._o julianus_n succeed_v surname_v the_o apostate_n son_n of_o constantius_n the_o brother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o first_o a_o christian_a afterward_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o almains_n frank_n and_o other_o transalpine_a nation_n while_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n prodigious_o slay_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o become_v a_o persecutor_n age_v thirty_o eight_o his_o motto_n be_v pennis_fw-la suis_fw-la perire_fw-la grave_n he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n die_v he_o throw_v his_o blood_n up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v satiare_fw-la nazarene_n zon._n tom_n 3._o fol._n 119._o 4._o jovian_a or_o jovinian_a choose_v by_o the_o army_n a_o religious_a prince_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o persian_a settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v dead_a valentinian_n one_o of_o mean_a birth_n but_o great_a ability_n in_o war_n be_v elect_v emperor_n he_o reign_v
own_o time_n and_o king_n canutus_n the_o six_o almost_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o but_o more_o like_o a_o poet_n than_o historian_n common_o also_o omit_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n 30._o conradus_n abbot_n of_o vrsperga_n a_o monastery_n in_o suevia_n as_o worthy_a of_o read_v as_o any_o of_o the_o german_a writer_n have_v describe_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o that_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o 31._o johannes_n aventinus_n write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o boii_n and_o memorable_a matter_n of_o the_o german_n in_o seven_o book_n begin_v from_o the_o flood_n and_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1460._o 32._o johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la bear_v not_o far_o from_o tubinga_n have_v a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o in_o two_o volume_n 33._o albertus_n crantzius_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n vandal_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n gothland_n and_o norway_n to_o ann._n 1504_o 34._o johannes_n sleidanus_n have_v faithful_o and_o plain_o write_v the_o history_n of_o luther_n especial_o and_o the_o contest_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o election_n and_o affair_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1517._o to_o ann._n 1556._o 35._o philippus_n comineus_n write_v five_o book_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o charles_n the_o eight_o into_o italy_n and_o naples_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lâ—wis_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n 36._o froisardus_fw-la write_v the_o sharp_a war_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o english_a from_o anno_fw-la 1335._o to_o ann._n 1400._o 37._o hiâ—ronymus_n osorius_n write_v the_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugal_n round_a africa_n into_o india_n and_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o anno_fw-la 1497._o to_o his_o death_n in_o twelve_o book_n 38._o antonius_n bonfinius_n in_o four_o decade_n and_o a_o half_a have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hungarian_a king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vladislaus_n 39_o polydor_z virgil_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o twenty_o six_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 40._o justinus_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 150._o and_o write_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o most_o nation_n from_o ninus_n the_o assyrian_a king_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o augustus_n compile_v out_o of_o forty_o four_o book_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n a_o roman_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v here_o no_o room_n for_o but_o be_o content_a to_o have_v trace_v thus_o far_o the_o step_n of_o david_n chytraeus_n in_o his_o chronology_n who_o help_n i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o catalogue_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o apollo_n old_a courtier_n as_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o muse_n not_o but_o that_o those_o bright_a lady_n have_v be_v i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v equal_o propitious_a to_o other_o in_o aftertime_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v give_v these_o only_a a_o place_n here_o as_o if_o our_o own_o land_n be_v barren_a of_o such_o worthy_n our_o famous_a spencer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o of_o who_o mr._n brown_n thus_o he_o sing_v the_o heroic_a knight_n of_o fairy_n land_n in_o line_n so_o elegant_a and_o such_o command_n that_o have_v the_o thracian_a play_v but_o half_a so_o well_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v eurydice_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o allow_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o who_o torch_n we_o have_v light_v our_o own_o the_o first_o of_o these_o light_n poet_n 1._o orpheus_n be_v bear_v in_o libethris_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o poet_n he_o write_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o argonaut_n into_o colchis_n in_o greek_a verse_n at_o which_o he_o be_v also_o present_a this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a together_o with_o his_o hymn_n and_o a_o book_n of_o stone_n the_o poet_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o lyric_n of_o who_o horace_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la sylvestres_fw-mi homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o foedo_fw-la victu_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la his_o father_n be_v oeagrus_n his_o mother_n caliopea_n and_o his_o master_n be_v linus_n a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n orpheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2737._o vid._n quenstedt_n dial._n de_fw-fr patr._n vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 453._o voss._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o constit._fw-la artis_fw-la poet._n cap._n 13._o sect_n 3._o p._n 78._o patrit_a de_fw-fr instit._fw-la reipub_fw-la l._n 2._o tâ—_n 6._o p._n 83._o 2._o homerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o poet_n bear_v at_o colophon_n as_o cluverius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o more_o city_n beside_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gellius_n septem_fw-la urbes_fw-la certant_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la illustris_fw-la homeri_fw-la smyrna_n rhodos_n colophon_n salamis_n jos_n argos_n athenae_n many_o be_v the_o encomium_n he_o have_v find_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o philosophy_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o learn_v of_o all_o sort_n the_o original_n of_o all_o rich_a invention_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o other_o poet_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la cen_n fonte_fw-la perenni_fw-la vatum_fw-la pieriis_fw-la ora_fw-la rigantur_fw-la aquis_fw-la of_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o quintilians_n character_n in_o great_a thing_n no_o man_n excel_v he_o in_o sublimity_n nor_o in_o small_a matter_n in_o propriety_n in_o who_o say_v paterculus_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o after_o he_o none_o be_v find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mund._o 3000._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 483._o gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o p._n 104._o quintil._n instit_n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o 3._o hesiodus_n be_v bear_v at_o cuma_n a_o city_n in_o aeolia_n breed_v up_o at_o ascra_n a_o town_n in_o boeotia_n a_o poet_n of_o a_o most_o elegant_a genius_n memorable_a for_o the_o soft_a sweetness_n of_o his_o verse_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o muse_n by_o lipsius_n the_o pure_a writer_n and_o who_o labour_n contain_v the_o best_a precept_n of_o virtue_n say_v heinsuis_fw-fr some_o think_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o homer_n other_o that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o i_o find_v he_o say_v to_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3140._o vid._n quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o vell._n pâ—tercul_fw-la hist._n lib._n 1._o ......_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n cap._n 2._o p._n 9_o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 478_o 4._o alcaeus_n a_o famous_a lyric_a poet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o city_n of_o miâ—ylene_n whence_o now_o the_o whole_a isle_n have_v its_o name_n what_o verse_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o henricus_n stephanus_n with_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lyric_n quintilian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v short_a and_o magnificent_a in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v diligent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o homer_n he_o flourish_v olymp._n 45._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 433._o quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 468._o 5._o sapph_n a_o excellent_a poetress_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o eraesus_fw-la there_o she_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o lyric_a and_o the_o ten_o muse_n she_o write_v epigram_n elegy_n iambic_n monody_n and_o nine_o book_n of_o lyric_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o invetress_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o from_o she_o be_v call_v the_o sapphick_n she_o attain_v to_o no_o small_a applause_n in_o her_o contention_n first_o with_o stesichorus_n and_o then_o with_o alcaeus_n she_o be_v say_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o 46_o olympiad_n voss._n instâ—t_n poet._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n
laugh_v 441._o 11._o when_o the_o donatist_n upbraid_v st._n augustine_n with_o the_o impiety_n and_o impurity_n of_o his_o former_a life_n look_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o blame_v my_o fault_n so_o much_o i_o praise_v and_o commend_v my_o physician_n 192._o 12._o when_o solon_n behold_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n almost_o overcome_v with_o grief_n he_o lead_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o bid_v he_o thence_o look_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o house_n before_o and_o round_o about_o he_o which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o do_v now_o say_v he_o think_v with_o yourself_o what_o various_a cause_n of_o grief_n have_v heretofore_o be_v under_o these_o roof_n be_v now_o and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v and_o thereupon_o desist_v to_o lament_v those_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o yourself_o which_o be_v in_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n he_o use_v also_o to_o say_v that_o if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o evil_n and_o calamity_n to_o be_v cast_v with_o those_o of_o other_o upon_o one_o heap_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o every_o man_n will_v rather_o carry_v home_o his_o own_o trouble_n again_o than_o be_v content_v to_o take_v up_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a heap_n 194._o 13._o the_o samnite_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o roman_a legion_n at_o the_o furcae_n caudinae_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v they_o all_o at_o their_o disposal_n whereupon_o they_o send_v their_o general_n to_o herâ—nnius_n pontius_n a_o man_n in_o great_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o who_o advise_v to_o send_v they_o all_o away_o without_o the_o least_o injury_n the_o next_o day_n they_o send_v again_o who_o then_o advise_v to_o cut_v all_o their_o throat_n they_o neglect_v both_o by_o both_o use_v they_o ill_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v incense_v to_o ruin_v they_o as_o after_o they_o do_v ibid._n 14._o mago_n be_v send_v from_o anibal_n to_o the_o carthaginian_a senate_n to_o relate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n at_o cannae_n and_o as_o a_o instance_n thereof_o he_o show_v three_o bushel_n of_o gold_n ring_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o dead_a roman_a gentleman_n hanno_n a_o wise_a senator_n demand_v if_o upon_o this_o success_n any_o of_o the_o roman_a ally_n be_v revolt_v to_o anibal_n mago_n say_v no._n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o senate_n my_o advice_n be_v that_o you_o send_v forthwith_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n have_v this_o prudent_a say_n of_o his_o be_v follow_v carthage_n have_v not_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n nor_o utter_o overthrow_v in_o the_o three_o as_o it_o be_v chap._n xlii_o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o first_o leader_n in_o divers_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n so_o there_o be_v no_o art_n or_o practice_n no_o custom_n or_o call_v but_o have_v its_o first_o introducer_n and_o some_o one_o or_o other_o from_o who_o it_o do_v commence_v now_o although_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o mean_v and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o obscure_a that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o scarce_o can_v merit_v a_o memorial_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o historian_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v take_v pleasure_n to_o touch_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o pass_v some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v thus_o collect_v 1._o sp._n carvilius_n be_v the_o first_o in_o rome_n that_o send_v his_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o barrenness_n 196._o who_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v thereunto_o for_o a_o tolerable_a reason_n yet_o go_v not_o without_o reprehension_n for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o even_o the_o desire_n of_o child_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o matrimonial_a fidelity_n before_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o divorce_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o city_n 2._o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o 314._o who_o in_o his_o pontifical_a write_n entitle_v himself_o thus_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n which_o have_v since_o be_v follow_v by_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o 3._o paulus_n bear_v at_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o first_o 314._o who_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o solitude_n of_o the_o desert_n be_v call_v a_o eremite_n wherein_o he_o have_v since_o be_v imitate_v 〈…〉_z and_o paphnuphius_fw-la and_o multitude_n of_o 〈…〉_z have_v find_v out_o the_o like_a place_n of_o retirement_n from_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o humane_a life_n 4._o valerius_n poplicola_n be_v the_o first_o in_o rome_n 316._o who_o make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o decease_a who_o thus_o in_o public_a celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o quiritius_n junius_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulship_n and_o pericles_n be_v the_o first_o in_o athens_n who_o thus_o also_o public_o extol_v those_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n 5._o cleon_z the_o athenian_a orator_n 317._o be_v a_o vehement_a person_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v he_o who_o first_o use_v vociferation_n in_o his_o plead_n strike_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o pulpit_n to_o another_o which_o after_o he_o obtain_v much_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o 6._o scipio_n africanus_n be_v the_o first_o senator_n in_o rome_n 317._o who_o continual_o go_v with_o his_o beard_n shave_v whereas_o the_o whole_a city_n before_o use_v to_o nourish_v their_o beard_n this_o custom_n of_o his_o be_v the_o most_o studious_o follow_v by_o caesar_n augustus_n the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a prince_n 7._o lucius_n papyrius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v up_o a_o sundial_n in_o rome_n 191._o which_o be_v only_o of_o use_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v a_o hourly_a measure_n of_o time_n be_v find_v out_o by_o scipio_n nasica_n whereas_o before_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n know_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n 8._o hanno_n 203._o a_o noble_a carthaginian_a be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n who_o show_v a_o lion_n subdue_v unto_o tameness_n by_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o be_v public_o sentence_v most_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o public_a liberty_n be_v ill_o entrust_v in_o such_o hand_n and_o to_o so_o dexterous_a a_o wit_n to_o which_o so_o great_a fierceness_n have_v give_v place_n 325._o 9_o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o roman_n who_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n have_v the_o title_n of_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n of_o his_o country_n augustus_n caesar_n receive_v it_o afterward_o as_o his_o most_o honourable_a title_n and_o the_o successive_a emperor_n seek_v it_o with_o more_o ambition_n than_o they_o have_v merit_n to_o obtain_v it_o 210._o 10._o m._n scaurus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o his_o play_n and_o sight_n set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o his_o edileship_n make_v show_v of_o a_o hippotamus_n or_o sea-horse_n and_o crocodile_n swim_v in_o a_o pool_n or_o lake_n make_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o solemnity_n 202._o 11._o q._n scaevola_n the_o son_n of_o publius_n be_v the_o first_o in_o rome_n who_o in_o his_o curule_n edileship_n exhibit_v a_o fight_n and_o combat_n of_o many_o lion_n together_o for_o to_o show_v the_o people_n pastime_n and_o pleasure_n 203._o 12._o the_o first_o that_o yoke_v lion_n and_o make_v they_o draw_v in_o a_o chariot_n be_v marcus_n antonius_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n after_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o pharsalia_n in_o this_o manner_n ride_v he_o with_o cytheris_n the_o courtesan_n a_o common_a actress_n in_o inderlude_n upon_o the_o stage_n 48._o 13._o minyas_n the_o king_n of_o that_o people_n who_o take_v their_o name_n from_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o first_o that_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o good_n and_o the_o first_o that_o erect_v a_o treasury_n wherein_o to_o repose_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n 138._o 14._o john_n matthew_n mercer_n bear_v at_o sherington_n in_o buckinghamshire_n be_v lord_n major_a of_o london_n an._n 1490._o he_o be_v the_o first_o bachelor_n that_o ever_o be_v choose_v in_o that_o office_n yea_o it_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o he_o be_v second_v by_o a_o single_a person_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o place_n viz._n sir_n john_n leman_n lord_n major_n 1616._o 297._o 15._o the_o first_o that_o devise_v a_o aviary_n be_v m._n lenius_n strabo_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v such_o a_o one_o
cause_n afraid_a to_o go_v to_o sea_n before_o i_o answer_v you_o say_v the_o captain_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o where_o die_v your_o father_n in_o bed_n say_v he_o and_o where_o your_o grandfather_n in_o his_o bed_n say_v he_o also_o and_o say_v the_o captain_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a for_o that_o cause_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n 121._o 4._o a_o certain_a captain_n that_o think_v he_o have_v perform_v much_o for_o his_o country_n in_o the_o fight_n with_o xerxes_n in_o a_o insult_a manner_n be_v compare_v his_o deed_n with_o those_o of_o themistocles_n who_o thus_o return_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o contention_n betwixt_o a_o holiday_n and_o the_o day_n after_o the_o day_n after_o boast_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_n which_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o and_o that_o what_o be_v gain_v thereby_o be_v expend_v by_o those_o that_o keep_v holiday_n true_a say_v the_o holiday_n but_o unless_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v and_o so_o say_v he_o have_v i_o not_o be_v where_o have_v you_o all_o be_v 179._o 5._o the_o spaniard_n side_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o rebel_n in_o france_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o a_o french_a gentleman_n be_v ask_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o civil_a broil_n with_o a_o excellent_a allusion_n he_o reply_v they_o be_v spania_n and_o mania_n seem_v by_o this_o answer_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fury_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o intestine_a tumult_n but_o covert_o therein_o imply_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n 6._o sir_n robert_n catiline_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n 147._o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o those_o who_o write_v their_o name_n with_o a_o alias_o and_o take_v exception_n at_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v that_o no_o honest_a man_n have_v a_o double_a name_n or_o come_v in_o with_o a_o alias_o the_o party_n ask_v he_o what_o exception_n his_o lordship_n can_v take_v at_o jesus_n christ_n alias_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 7._o the_o goldsmith_n of_o london_n have_v a_o custom_n once_o a_o year_n to_o weigh_v gold_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o king_n attorney_n 201._o this_o solemn_a weigh_v by_o a_o word_n of_o art_n they_o call_v the_o pix_n and_o make_v use_n of_o so_o exact_a scale_n therein_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o company_n affirm_v that_o they_o will_v turn_v with_o the_o two_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o grain_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a say_v attorney_n noy_n stand_v by_o that_o all_o my_o action_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o those_o scale_n 8._o dr._n andrew_n perne_n dean_n of_o ely_n 257._o be_v excellent_a at_o blunt_a sharp_a jest_n and_o sometime_o too_o tart_a in_o true_a one_o he_o chance_v to_o call_v a_o clergyman_n fool_n who_o indeed_o be_v little_o better_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n do_v say_v the_o dean_n when_o you_o please_v and_o my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v confirm_v you_o 9_o john_n jegon_n d._n d._n master_n of_o bennet_n college_n in_o cambridge_n 326._o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o king_n james_n a_o most_o serious_a man_n and_o grave_a governor_n yet_o withal_o of_o a_o most_o facetious_a disposition_n take_v this_o instance_n while_o master_n of_o the_o college_n he_o chance_v to_o punish_v all_o the_o undergraduate_n therein_o for_o some_o general_a offence_n and_o the_o penalty_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o buttery_n and_o because_o he_o disdain_v to_o convert_v the_o money_n to_o any_o private_a use_n it_o be_v expend_v in_o new_a whiting_a the_o hall_n of_o the_o college_n whereupon_o a_o scholar_n hang_v up_o these_o verse_n on_o the_o screen_n dr._n jegon_n bennet_n college_n master_n break_v the_o scholar_n head_n and_o give_v the_o wall_n a_o plaster_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o the_o readiness_n of_o his_o part_n any_o whit_n impair_v by_o his_o age_n for_o peruse_v the_o paper_n eâ—â—tempore_o he_o subscribe_v know_v i_o but_o the_o wag_n that_o write_v these_o verse_n in_o a_o bravery_n i_o will_v commend_v he_o for_o his_o wit_n but_o whip_v he_o for_o his_o knavery_n 10._o when_o the_o war_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n be_v hot_a betwixt_o england_n and_o spain_n 765._o there_o be_v commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n appoint_v to_o treat_v of_o peace_n they_o meet_v at_o a_o town_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o first_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o what_o tongue_n the_o negotiation_n shall_v be_v handle_v a_o spaniard_n think_v to_o give_v the_o english_a commissioner_n a_o shrewd_a gird_n propose_v the_o french_a tongue_n as_o most_o fit_a it_o be_v a_o language_n the_o spaniard_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o and_o for_o these_o gentleman_n of_o england_n i_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n of_o their_o fellow-subject_n their_o queen_n be_v queen_n of_o france_n as_o well_o as_o of_o england_n nay_o in_o faith_n my_o master_n reply_v dr._n dale_n a_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o request_n the_o french_a tongue_n be_v too_o vulgar_a for_o a_o business_n of_o this_o secrecy_n and_o importance_n especial_o in_o a_o french_a town_n we_o will_v therefore_o rather_o treat_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o your_o master_n be_v king_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v therein_o as_o well_o skilled_a as_o we_o in_o the_o french_a 458._o 11._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tarracon_n as_o a_o glad_a presage_n of_o prosperous_a success_n bring_v tiding_n to_o augustus_n how_o that_o upon_o his_o altar_n a_o young_a palmtree_n be_v sudden_o spring_v up_o to_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o often_o you_o burn_v incense_n in_o our_o honour_n 181._o 12._o thomas_n aquinas_n come_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o who_o presence_n they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n tell_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n thou_o see_v thomas_n say_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n need_v not_o say_v as_o she_o do_v at_o her_o beginning_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o thomas_n without_o study_n reply_v you_o say_v true_a holy_a father_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n say_v now_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n say_v to_o the_o same_o cripple_n arise_v walk_v and_o be_v whole_a 1â—3_n 13._o there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n a_o rich_a piece_n of_o arras_n present_v the_o sea-fight_n in_o 88_o and_o have_v the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n wrought_v on_o the_o border_n thereof_o on_o the_o same_o token_n that_o a_o captain_n who_o high_o prize_v his_o own_o service_n miss_v his_o picture_n therein_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o merit_v a_o place_n there_o as_o well_o as_o some_o therein_o see_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fight_n be_v content_a quoth_v his_o friend_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o old_a pirate_n and_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o hang_n 67._o 14._o a_o great_a lord_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o carry_v a_o white_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o his_o office_n be_v speak_v to_o by_o her_o majesty_n to_o see_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o place_n confer_v upon_o he_o madam_n say_v that_o lord_n the_o disposal_n of_o that_o place_n be_v give_v to_o i_o by_o your_o majesty_n at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o receive_v this_o staff_n the_o queen_n reply_v that_o she_o have_v not_o so_o bestow_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o she_o still_o reserve_v herself_o of_o the_o quorum_fw-la of_o the_o quarum_fw-la madam_n say_v the_o earl_n at_o which_o the_o queen_n somewhat_o move_v snatch_v his_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o sir_n say_v she_o before_o you_o have_v this_o again_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o of_o the_o quorum_fw-la quarum_fw-la quorum_fw-la and_o so_o keep_v his_o staff_n for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n till_o upon_o his_o submission_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o 25._o 15._o alexander_n nequam_fw-la or_o bad_a in_o english_a be_v bear_v at_o st._n alban_n a_o excellent_a philosopher_n rhetorician_n poet_n and_o a_o deep_a divine_a insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v call_v ingenii_n miraculum_fw-la his_o name_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o age_n to_o be_v merry_a with_o nequam_fw-la have_v a_o mind_n to_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o st._n alban_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o thus_o laconical_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o for_o leave_v si_fw-mi vis_fw-la veniam_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la
deride_v by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n chap_n xiii_o of_o the_o beard_n and_o how_o wear_v by_o some_o person_n and_o nation_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v about_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o persian_n his_o captain_n bring_v he_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v and_o in_o readiness_n for_o the_o battle_n and_o demand_v if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n further_o nothing_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o macedonian_n cut_v off_o their_o beard_n parmenio_n wonder_v at_o this_o say_n of_o he_o what_o say_v alexander_n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o better_o handle_v to_o take_v a_o man_n by_o then_o the_o beard_n he_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o fight_v close_o and_o their_o beard_n will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v grapple_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v little_a use_n of_o a_o beard_n in_o war_n less_o in_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o have_v none_o of_o the_o least_o who_o be_v next_o mention_v 394._o 1._o in_o a_o town_n call_v penheranda_n which_o be_v 30._o miles_n distant_a from_o mâ—drid_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n court_n there_o be_v a_o country_n woman_n call_v brizida_n de_fw-fr penheranda_n she_o be_v age_v 60._o year_n she_o have_v a_o beard_n from_o her_o youth_n which_o she_o suffer_v to_o grow_v so_o that_o in_o her_o age_n it_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o her_o stomach_n my_o ancestor_n who_o be_v person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v see_v this_o woman_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v behold_v her_o picture_n 2._o franciscus_n alvarâ—z_n semedo_n a_o portugese_n 61._o a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n procurator_n of_o japan_n and_o china_n upon_o his_o return_n thence_o to_o rome_n have_v a_o beard_n of_o that_o length_n that_o it_o reach_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o for_o convenience_n sake_n he_o use_v to_o have_v it_o gird_v about_o he_o with_o a_o girdle_n whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o effigy_n may_v behold_v it_o prefix_v to_o his_o learned_a book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o coina_fw-la 3._o when_o vrban_a the_o eight_o be_v pope_n 518._o a_o swiss_n by_o nation_n come_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n obtain_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o swisser_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n guard_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o pope_n benediction_n and_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o man_n have_v a_o red_a beard_n of_o that_o length_n and_o breadth_n that_o it_o cover_v his_o whole_a breast_n unto_o his_o knee_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o inquire_v of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o fatherhood_n which_o the_o italian_n give_v to_o monk_n for_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o beard_n but_o such_o a_o garment_n as_o monk_n wear_v about_o their_o shoulder_n which_o so_o fall_v from_o his_o neck_n to_o his_o knee_n as_o he_o afterward_o confess_v acknowledge_v his_o error_n p._n athanasius_n kircherus_n a_o eye-witness_n tell_v i_o this_o i_o have_v now_o write_v 4._o a_o person_n famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o write_n 517._o be_v at_o rome_n and_o return_v in_o the_o winter_n at_o evening_n to_o his_o house_n shut_v his_o window_n and_o door_n and_o by_o a_o candle-light_n compose_v himself_o to_o study_v when_o he_o see_v a_o huge_a weasel_n at_o the_o door_n seek_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o he_o snatch_v up_o a_o staff_n and_o lay_v it_o so_o lusty_o upon_o the_o weasel_n creep_v up_o the_o wall_n that_o the_o blood_n spirt_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o hand_n he_o open_v the_o window_n and_o throw_v out_o the_o dead_a weasel_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o study_n sustain_v his_o chin_n and_o jaw_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o student_n the_o day_n follow_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o colleague_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a laughter_n for_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o hair_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o his_o face_n which_o himself_o have_v not_o observe_v he_o therefore_o soon_o leave_v the_o company_n and_o get_v the_o other_o side_n shave_v and_o a_o medicine_n to_o procure_v hair_n apply_v but_o when_o the_o hair_n be_v grow_v he_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o laughter_n then_o at_o first_o for_o those_o hair_n which_o be_v new_o come_v be_v like_o the_o soft_a wool_n or_o down_n and_o the_o other_o stiff_o as_o bristle_n and_o it_o will_v require_v to_o small_a space_n of_o time_n to_o have_v they_o match_v with_o any_o suitableness_n who_o will_v have_v think_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o weasel_n to_o have_v be_v but_o for_o this_o accident_n so_o potent_a a_o depilatory_a 5._o the_o turk_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o orcanes_n and_o long_a time_n after_o 183._o use_v not_o to_o cut_v or_o shave_v their_o beard_n but_o do_v wear_v they_o long_o so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v disgrace_v any_o man_n he_o will_v in_o his_o displeasure_n command_v his_o beard_n to_o be_v cut_v or_o shauâ—n_n the_o manner_n of_o cut_v or_o shave_v their_o beard_n which_o they_o now_o use_v they_o learn_v of_o the_o italian_n of_o who_o they_o have_v also_o borrow_v many_o other_o fashion_n not_o only_o differ_v but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n 6_o the_o lombard_n or_o longobard_n as_o most_o think_v 294._o have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o great_a length_n of_o their_o beard_n because_o they_o only_o almost_o of_o all_o the_o râ—st_n of_o the_o german_n do_v nourish_v their_o beard_n 7._o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o great_a 294._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_n use_v to_o wear_v his_o beard_n down_o to_o the_o breast_n and_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o serious_a matter_n 290._o 8._o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n say_v dion_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o caesar_n who_o nourish_v his_o beard_n and_o this_o he_o do_v on_o purpose_n to_o cover_v some_o natural_a mark_n and_o scar_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o face_n adag_n 9_o the_o roman_n ancient_o wear_v their_o beard_n long_o and_o a_o beard_a man_n in_o a_o proverbial_a sense_n among_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o virtue_n p._n for_o it_o be_v late_o ere_o shave_v come_v in_o use_n among_o they_o pliny_n say_v that_o p._n ticinius_n mena_n be_v the_o first_o who_o out_o of_o sicily_n have_v bring_v a_o barber_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o four_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n 10._o the_o first_o among_o the_o roman_n who_o usual_o shave_v his_o beard_n off_o 290._o be_v scipio_n affricanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o paulus_n aemylius_fw-la afterward_o augustus_n the_o slave_n and_o servant_n may_v not_o do_v it_o but_o be_v command_v not_o to_o poll_v their_o hair_n or_o shave_v off_o their_o beard_n 360._o 11._o seach_v sesi_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v command_v the_o execution_n of_o vgurlu_n chan_n his_o high_a steward_n when_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v he_o he_o touch_v it_o with_o a_o little_a wand_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o say_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v thou_o be_v a_o stout_a man_n it_o trouble_v i_o to_o see_v thou_o in_o this_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o fault_n it_o be_v pity_n be_v it_o only_o for_o that_o goodly_a â—eard_n of_o thou_o this_o he_o say_v by_o reason_n his_o moustache_n be_v so_o long_o that_o come_v about_o his_o neck_n they_o meet_v again_o at_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v account_v a_o great_a ornament_n in_o persia._n 12._o the_o caribbian_o wonder_v much_o to_o see_v our_o european_n suffer_v their_o beard_n to_o grow_v so_o long_o 252.253_o and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deformity_n to_o wear_v any_o as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o perfection_n in_o themselves_o to_o have_v none_o the_o brasilian_n and_o cumanese_n and_o certain_a nation_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o tartar_n have_v always_o a_o iron_n instrument_n in_o their_o hand_n wherewith_o they_o pluck_v out_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o beard_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o but_o the_o caribbian_o be_v seldom_o see_v to_o put_v themselves_o to_o that_o trouble_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v conceive_v they_o have_v a_o secret_a to_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o hair_n when_o it_o be_v once_o get_v off_o 253._o 13._o anno_fw-la 1652._o the_o french_a consul_n at_o alexandria_n be_v charge_v with_o have_v do_v some_o unhandsome_a thing_n in_o his_o employment_n have_v his_o beard_n shave_v off_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n his_o beard_n have_v such_o a_o
be_v black_a and_o discolour_a with_o death_n and_o slow_v with_o corrupt_a flesh_n yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n upon_o it_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o spear_n be_v carry_v about_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n there_o be_v almost_o a_o equal_a sorrow_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o of_o the_o son_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v about_o in_o like_a manner_n 8._o conradus_n 285_o son_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v absalon_n but_o of_o a_o slothful_a disposition_n and_o very_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n 9_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n cuspinian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o form_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o beautiful_a he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o detain_v for_o some_o time_n in_o safe_a custody_n be_v afterward_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o return_v to_o vienna_n with_o his_o beard_n horrid_o overgrow_v and_o with_o a_o squalid_a aspect_n who_o in_o time_n pass_v excel_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n 10_o maximilianus_n cuspinian_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v of_o a_o just_a stature_n a_o person_n in_o who_o shine_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n there_o be_v no_o stranger_n but_o who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n among_o thirty_o great_a prince_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v he_o before_o something_o there_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n so_o great_a and_o so_o augu_v that_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o 11._o spurina_fw-la a_o young_a man_n of_o hetruria_n be_v of_o exquisite_a beauty_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o allure_v the_o eye_n of_o very_a many_o illustrious_a lady_n 146._o though_o without_o design_n of_o his_o own_o at_o length_n find_v he_o be_v suspect_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o husband_n he_o destroy_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n by_o the_o wound_n he_o make_v in_o it_o choose_v rather_o that_o his_o deformity_n shall_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocence_n than_o that_o any_o comeliness_n of_o he_o shall_v incite_v other_o to_o unchastity_n 10._o 12._o abdalmuralis_fw-la a_o arabian_a the_o grandfather_n of_o mahomet_n so_o excel_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n and_o body_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n who_o behold_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o 13._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v the_o goodly_a personage_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o conquest_n 222._o tall_a of_o stature_n of_o straight_a and_o strong_a limb_n fair_a and_o amiable_a of_o countenance_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v well_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a mother_n 14._o owen_n tudor_n a_o esquire_n of_o wales_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 255._o matryed_z katherine_z his_o widow_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o delicacy_n of_o his_o personage_n so_o absolute_a in_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o only_a contemplation_n of_o it_o may_v well_o make_v the_o queen_n forget_v all_o other_o circumstance_n 312._o 15._o king_n edward_n the_o four_o say_v comines_n be_v the_o goodly_a personage_n that_o ever_o my_o eye_n behold_v 310._o exceed_v tall_a of_o stature_n fair_a of_o complexion_n and_o of_o most_o princely_a presence_n when_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o benevolence_n be_v devise_v towards_o his_o war_n in_o france_n among_o other_o a_o rich_a widow_n be_v call_v before_o he_o who_o he_o merry_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v willing_o give_v he_o towards_o his_o great_a charge_n by_o my_o troth_n quoth_v she_o for_o thy_o lovely_a countenance_n thou_o shall_v have_v even_o twenty_o pound_n the_o king_n look_v for_o scarce_o half_a that_o sum_n thank_v she_o and_o love_o kiss_v she_o which_o so_o wrought_v with_o the_o old_a widow_n that_o she_o present_o swear_v he_o shall_v have_v twenty_o pound_n more_o and_o pay_v it_o willing_o 205._o 16._o tigranas_n be_v leave_v by_o xerxes_n with_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o jonia_n and_o be_v the_o most_o commendable_a person_n for_o beauty_n and_o stature_n of_o all_o that_o multitude_n of_o persian_n 286._o 17._o ephestion_n be_v prefer_v by_o alexander_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o commander_n he_o be_v of_o that_o noble_a presence_n that_o when_o the_o king_n and_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o captive_a princess_n of_o persia_n he_o be_v by_o they_o adore_v instead_o of_o alexander_n himself_o 18._o queen_n suavilda_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o excel_a beauty_n that_o when_o she_o be_v bind_v with_o thong_n 347._o and_o lay_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v tread_v in_o piece_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o horse_n the_o delicacy_n of_o her_o limb_n be_v such_o that_o the_o horse_n fear_v to_o tread_v upon_o she_o nor_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o hurt_v she_o 609._o 19_o anatis_n the_o wife_n of_o bagazus_fw-la and_o sister_n to_o xerxes_n by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o also_o the_o most_o intemperate_a of_o all_o the_o woman_n of_o asia_n 7._o 20._o zenobia_n queen_n of_o the_o palmyrenian_o be_v of_o singular_a beauty_n her_o eye_n black_a and_o sparkle_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a vigour_n her_o voice_n clear_a and_o she_o have_v tooth_n of_o that_o whiteness_n that_o divers_a suspect_v she_o have_v place_v something_o else_o in_o their_o stead_n augusto_n 21._o cleopatra_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o beauty_n set_v off_o with_o such_o a_o eloquence_n and_o peculiar_a grace_n in_o speak_v that_o the_o great_a heart_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v subject_v by_o she_o after_o he_o have_v subdue_v pompey_n and_o after_o both_o be_v dead_a when_o augustus_n and_o anthony_n have_v share_v the_o roman_a empire_n betwixt_o they_o she_o have_v charm_n enough_o leave_v to_o engage_v the_o latter_a so_o firm_o in_o her_o service_n that_o his_o love_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o life_n 22._o aspasia_n the_o daughter_n of_o hermotimus_n the_o phocensian_a 289._o surpass_v all_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o age_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o her_o form_n aelian_a describe_v she_o thus_o her_o hair_n be_v yellow_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a curl_n her_o eye_n large_a and_o full_a her_o ear_n small_a and_o her_o nose_n a_o gentle_a rise_n in_o the_o middle_n her_o skin_n be_v smooth_a and_o her_o countenance_n of_o a_o rose_n colour_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phocenses_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o girl_n give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o milâ—o_n her_o lip_n be_v red_a and_o her_o tooth_n white_a as_o snow_n her_o foot_n be_v small_a and_o her_o voice_n have_v in_o it_o something_o so_o smooth_a and_o sweet_a that_o while_o she_o speak_v it_o be_v like_o the_o music_n of_o the_o siren_n she_o use_v no_o feminine_a art_n to_o render_v her_o beauty_n more_o advantageous_a as_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o poor_a parent_n she_o be_v as_o chaste_a as_o lovely_a so_o that_o allure_v by_o both_o cyrus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o persia_n make_v she_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o he_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o artaxerxes_n 23._o agarista_n the_o daughter_n of_o clisthenes_n the_o sicyonian_a tyrant_n 286._o be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o to_o obtain_v she_o as_o a_o bride_n there_o be_v institute_v several_a solemnity_n wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o mastery_n be_v to_o be_v try_v among_o her_o suitor_n that_o so_o he_o who_o be_v adjudge_v the_o most_o worthy_a person_n may_v carry_v she_o away_o and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n the_o most_o illustrious_a youth_n in_o greece_n submit_v themselves_o 24._o timosa_n the_o concubine_n of_o oxgarte_n be_v say_v to_o have_v excel_v all_o other_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o incomparable_a beauty_n 609._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n as_o a_o present_a to_o statira_n wife_n to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia._n 25._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n 263._o near_o the_o river_n alpheus_n there_o be_v a_o contest_v about_o beauty_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n of_o tenedos_n use_v to_o excel_v and_o to_o bear_v away_o the_o prize_n in_o this_o kind_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o asia_n some_o admire_v most_o the_o hypepae_fw-la and_o homer_n will_v have_v the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n to_o be_v in_o hellas_n 26._o jane_n shore_n concubine_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o
do_v 12._o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a sfortia_n 286._o all_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o answer_v to_o that_o military_a reputation_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v acquire_v that_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n with_o many_o of_o his_o attendant_n and_o at_o other_o time_n alone_o without_o any_o retinue_n yet_o be_v he_o easy_o discern_v and_o salute_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o countryman_n and_o such_o rustic_n as_o have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o 13._o alexander_n the_o great_a 3â—9_n though_o he_o take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o report_v to_o be_v very_o beautiful_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v yellow_a haâ—r_n and_o his_o lock_n fall_v into_o natural_a ring_n and_o curl_n beside_o which_o in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o face_n there_o be_v something_o so_o great_a and_o august_a as_o beget_v a_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o 428._o 14._o caius_n marius_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o in_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n be_v save_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n for_o while_o he_o live_v in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o minturn_n there_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n a_o cimbrian_a by_o nation_n that_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n he_o come_v to_o this_o unarmed_a and_o at_o that_o time_n squalid_a old_a man_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v but_o astonish_v at_o the_o noble_a presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o sword_n and_o run_v away_o tremble_v and_o amaze_v marius_n have_v conquer_v the_o cimbrian_a nation_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o that_o help_v to_o break_v the_o courage_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o kill_v he_o or_o possible_o the_o god_n think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o a_o single_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v break_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o it_o at_o once_o the_o minturnian_n also_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v take_v and_o bind_v he_o yet_o move_v with_o something_o they_o see_v of_o extraordinary_a in_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v at_o liberty_n though_o the_o late_a victory_n of_o sylla_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o fear_v they_o shall_v ever_o long_o repent_v it_o 15._o ludovicus_n pius_n king_n of_o france_n have_v many_o virtue_n worthy_a of_o a_o king_n and_o hero_n 141._o this_o be_v also_o remember_v of_o he_o that_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o damiata_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o take_v by_o melaxala_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n when_o unequal_a term_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o although_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n among_o such_o as_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o sultan_n and_o though_o while_o he_o lay_v sick_a they_o rush_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o draw_a sword_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o force_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o unequal_a condition_n yet_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o face_n and_o that_o dignity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n he_o restrain_v their_o fierceness_n so_o that_o they_o desist_v to_o afford_v he_o further_o trouble_v 16._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o like_a majesty_n and_o princely_a constancy_n 141._o of_o who_o after_o in_o a_o naval_a fight_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o genoan_n panulphus_fw-la collenutius_n thus_o relate_v that_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o countenance_n be_v of_o that_o majesty_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o land_n at_o milan_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n he_o command_v and_o be_v obey_v in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a and_o a_o conqueror_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ischia_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o city_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o genoeses_n he_o gallant_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o gain_v a_o stone_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n without_o arm_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v obey_v any_o such_o command_n while_o he_o remain_v a_o captive_n he_o so_o confound_v the_o captain_n that_o blasius_n the_o admiral_n be_v constrain_v to_o appease_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o captain_n have_v not_o speak_v this_o by_o any_o order_n from_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o imprudence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o alphonsus_n alone_o in_o whatsoever_o fortune_n he_o be_v be_v deserve_o a_o king_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v 223._o 17._o philippus_n arab_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n make_v his_o son_n c._n julius_n saturnius_n copartner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o honour_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o severe_a and_o grave_a a_o countenance_n and_o disposition_n that_o from_o five_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v never_o observe_v to_o laugh_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v agelastus_n nothing_o how_o ridiculous_a soever_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o a_o smile_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o secular_a play_n break_v out_o into_o a_o effuse_n laughter_n he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ashamed_a or_o displease_v thereat_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o 18._o cassander_n have_v make_v olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o prisoner_n 420._o and_o fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o create_v he_o some_o trouble_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o send_v soldier_n with_o express_a command_n to_o kill_v she_o immediate_o she_o see_v they_o come_v towards_o her_o obstinate_a and_o arm_a in_o a_o royal_a robe_n and_o lean_v upon_o two_o maid_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n she_o set_v forward_o to_o meet_v they_o at_o sight_n of_o she_o her_o intend_a murderer_n stand_v astonish_v revere_v the_o majesty_n of_o her_o former_a fortune_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o she_o they_o therefore_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o kindred_n of_o those_o who_o olympias_n have_v former_o put_v to_o death_n that_o at_o once_o they_o may_v gratify_v cassander_n and_o revenge_v the_o dead_a these_o slay_v the_o queen_n while_o she_o neither_o decline_v the_o sword_n nor_o wound_n nor_o make_v any_o feminine_a outcry_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o gallant_a man_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o her_o ancient_a stock_n receive_v her_o death_n that_o alexander_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v see_v to_o die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o mother_n 19_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a 153._o his_o soldiers_z be_v in_o expectation_n of_o riches_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o vain_a in_o such_o expectation_n see_v they_o be_v man_n of_o that_o virtue_n and_o princely_a port_n that_o you_o will_v have_v think_v each_o of_o they_o a_o king_n such_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o countenance_n such_o stature_n and_o talness_n of_o body_n so_o great_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o who_o know_v they_o not_o will_v have_v conclude_v they_o have_v be_v choose_v not_o out_o of_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o before_o that_o time_n neither_o macedon_n nor_o any_o other_o nation_n can_v ever_o boast_v of_o the_o production_n of_o so_o many_o gallant_a and_o illustrious_a person_n at_o once_o who_o philip_n first_o and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n alexander_n have_v select_v with_o that_o care_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o not_o so_o much_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o war_n as_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subdue_v by_o such_o able_a minister_n when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v conduct_v by_o as_o many_o king_n as_o captain_n who_o have_v never_o find_v their_o equal_n unless_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o macedon_n instead_o of_o one_o have_v have_v many_o alexander_n unless_o fortune_n in_o emulation_n of_o one_o another_o virtue_n have_v arm_v they_o to_o their_o mutual_a destruction_n 20._o guntherus_n bishop_n of_o babenberg_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1064._o in_o his_o journey_n as_o he_o be_v travel_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n 284._o this_o prince_n beside_o the_o composedness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v also_o
other_o lay_v themselves_o backward_o on_o their_o run_a horse_n and_o take_v their_o tail_n put_v they_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o forget_v not_o their_o aim_n in_o shoot_v some_o after_o every_o shot_n draw_v out_o their_o sword_n and_o flourish_v they_o about_o their_o head_n and_o again_o sheathe_v they_o other_o sit_v betwixt_o three_o sword_n on_o their_o right_n and_o as_o many_o on_o the_o leave_v thin_o clothe_v that_o without_o geart_n care_v every_o motion_n will_v make_v way_n for_o death_n yet_o before_o and_o behind_o they_o touch_v the_o mark._n one_o stand_v upon_o two_o horse_n run_v very_o swift_o his_o foot_n loose_v and_o shoot_v also_o at_o once_o three_o arrow_n before_o and_o again_o three_o behind_o he_o another_o sit_v on_o a_o horse_n neither_o bridle_v nor_o saddle_v as_o he_o come_v at_o every_o mark_n arise_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o on_o both_o hand_n hit_v the_o mark_n sit_v down_o again_o three_o time_n a_o three_o sit_v on_o the_o bare_a horse_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n lay_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o leg_n and_o yet_o miss_v not_o his_o shoot_n one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o fall_n and_o two_o sore_o wound_v in_o these_o their_o feat_n of_o activity_n all_o this_o be_v from_o baumgustens_n relation_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n thereof_o 10._o bemoine_n 810._o in_o a_o accident_n of_o civil_a war_n in_o gia_n laff_n come_v ro_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n for_o aid_n with_o his_o follower_n among_o who_o some_o be_v of_o such_o admirable_a dexterity_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n that_o they_o will_v leap_v upon_o a_o horse_n as_o he_o gallop_v and_o will_v stand_v upright_o in_o the_o saddle_n when_o he_o run_v fast_o and_o turn_v themselves_o about_o and_o sudden_o sit_v down_o and_o in_o the_o same_o race_n will_v take_v up_o stone_n lay_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o leap_v down_o and_o up_o at_o pleasure_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n and_o footmanship_n of_o some_o men._n the_o news_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o king_n perseus_n by_o l._n paulus_n aemylius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o macedonia_n to_o rome_n in_o a_o day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o spirit_n who_o free_a from_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o body_n may_v well_o be_v the_o quick_a in_o their_o intelligence_n we_o here_o have_v a_o account_n of_o some_o such_o who_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v divest_v themselves_o of_o flesh_n and_o almost_o to_o contend_v with_o spirit_n themselves_o in_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o conveyance_n of_o themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n 167._o 1._o philippides_n be_v send_v by_o the_o athenian_n to_o sparta_n to_o implore_v their_o assistance_n in_o the_o persian_a war_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n run_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o furlong_n that_o be_v one_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o roman_a mile_n and_o a_o half_a â—69_n 2._o euchidas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o athenian_n to_o delphos_n to_o desire_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a fire_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v and_o return_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n have_v measure_v 1000_o furlong_n that_o be_v 125_o roman_a mile_n 146._o 3._o when_o fonteius_n and_o vipsanus_n be_v consul_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n of_o but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n martial_n call_v he_o addas_fw-la who_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o day_n run_v 75_o mile_n outright_o 4._o but_o that_o amaze_v i_o say_v lipsius_n which_o pliny_n set_v down_o of_o philonides_n the_o courier_n or_o furlong_n that_o he_o dispatch_v in_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 1200_o furlong_n 191._o even_o as_o far_o as_o scycione_n to_o elis_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o same_o pliny_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o know_a thing_n we_o know_v those_o now_o a-days_o say_v he_o who_o will_v dispatch_v 160_o mile_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la upon_o a_o wager_n 270._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o philippus_n a_o young_a man_n a_o soldier_n and_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o on_o foot_n and_o arm_v and_o with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v attend_v the_o king_n for_o 500_o furlong_n as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n lysimachus_z often_o proffer_v he_o his_o horse_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v he_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o space_n he_o measure_v as_o that_o he_o perform_v it_o under_o such_o a_o weight_n of_o arm_n 256._o 6._o king_n the_o henry_n fifth_z of_o england_n be_v so_o swift_a in_o run_v that_o he_o with_o two_o of_o his_o lord_n without_o bow_n or_o other_o engine_n will_v take_v a_o wild_a buck_n or_o do_v in_o a_o large_a park_n 388_o 7._o harold_n the_o son_n of_o canutus_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n he_o be_v surname_v harefoot_n because_o he_o run_v as_o swift_a as_o a_o hare_n 388._o 7._o ethus_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v of_o that_o swiftness_n that_o he_o almost_o reach_v that_o of_o stag_n and_o greyhound_n he_o be_v therefore_o vulgar_o call_v alipe_n wing'd-foot_n though_o otherwise_o unâ—_n it_o for_o government_n cowardly_a and_o a_o slave_n of_o pleasure_n 388._o 9_o starchaterus_n the_o suecian_a be_v a_o valiant_a giant_n excel_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o of_o incredible_a swiftness_n of_o foot_n so_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o day_n he_o run_v out_o of_o the_o upper_a suecia_n into_o denmark_n a_o journey_n which_o other_o man_n can_v hardly_o perform_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o twelve_o day_n though_o on_o horseback_n 10._o the_o piechi_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o footman_n who_o attend_v upon_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n 271._o and_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n be_v dispatch_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o his_o order_n or_o other_o message_n they_o run_v with_o such_o admirable_a swiftness_n that_o with_o a_o little_a polaxe_n and_o a_o viol_n of_o sweet_a water_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v run_v from_o constantinople_n to_o hadrianople_n in_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n that_o be_v about_o 160_o roman_a mile_n 11._o luponus_fw-la a_o spaniard_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n 388._o that_o with_o a_o ram_n lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o equal_v any_o other_o in_o the_o race_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o time_n 12._o under_o the_o emperor_n leo_n 270._o who_o succeed_v marcian_n there_o be_v a_o greek_a name_v indacus_n a_o valiant_a man_n and_o of_o a_o wonderful_a footmanship_n he_o will_v run_v fast_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o athenian_a or_o spartan_a footman_n before_o mention_v one_o may_v see_v he_o at_o part_v but_o he_o vanish_v present_o like_o lightning_n seem_v as_o if_o he_o fly_v over_o mountain_n and_o steep_a place_n rather_o than_o run_v he_o can_v ride_v more_o way_n in_o one_o day_n without_o be_v weary_a than_o the_o best_a post_n can_v have_v do_v with_o so_o many_o horse_n of_o release_n as_o he_o can_v take_v without_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n when_o he_o have_v make_v in_o a_o day_n much_o more_o way_n than_o a_o post_n can_v do_v with_o all_o his_o speed_n the_o next_o day_n he_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v the_o day_n before_o and_o go_v again_o from_o thence_o the_o next_o day_n for_o some_o other_o place_n and_o never_o leave_v run_v nor_o can_v stay_v long_o in_o any_o place_n 13._o justin_n tell_v how_o the_o daughter_n of_o gargoris_n king_n of_o the_o curetes_n 344._o have_v suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v defile_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n call_v habide_v who_o the_o grandfather_n desirous_a to_o hide_v his_o daughter_n shame_n cause_v to_o be_v expose_v and_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n but_o a_o hind_n bring_v he_o up_o tender_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fawn_n of_o she_o own_o so_o that_o be_v grow_v somewhat_o great_a he_o will_v run_v swift_o like_o the_o stag_n with_o which_o he_o leap_v and_o skipe_v in_o the_o mountain_n final_o he_o be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n present_v to_o gargoris_n and_o by_o peculiar_a mark_n upon_o his_o body_n know_v and_o own_a by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n who_o admire_v the_o strange_a way_n of_o preservation_n leave_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o as_o his_o successor_n 12._o polymnestor_n 190._o a_o boy_n of_o milesia_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o mother_n to_o keep_v goat_n under_o a_o master_n who_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o employment_n he_o pursue_v a_o hare_n in_o sport_n overtake_v and_o catch_v she_o which_o know_v he_o be_v by_o his_o master_n
never_o more_o be_v see_v till_o more_o be_v there_o again_o 13._o in_o fabius_n vrsinus_n a_o child_n but_o of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n 14._o there_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o mixture_n of_o invention_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o can_v unto_o five_o or_o six_o several_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dictate_v the_o word_n and_o matter_n of_o so_o many_o several_a epistle_n some_o serious_a some_o jocular_a all_o of_o different_a argument_n return_v after_o every_o short_a period_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o and_o so_o in_o order_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n every_o epistle_n shall_v be_v so_o close_o proper_a and_o coherent_a as_o if_o it_o alone_o have_v be_v intend_v history_n 14._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n knight_n and_o lord_n of_o argènton_n privy_a counsellor_n to_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o person_n of_o those_o rare_a and_o quick_a part_n that_o he_o often_o indict_v at_o one_o time_n to_o four_o secretary_n several_a letter_n of_o weighty_a affair_n with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o readiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o matter_n in_o hand_n 349._o 15._o anthony_n perenot_n cardinal_n granvel_n be_v of_o so_o nimble_a a_o wit_n that_o he_o sometime_o tire_v five_o secretary_n at_o once_o with_o dictate_v letter_n to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o several_a tongue_n for_o he_o understand_v seven_o language_n exact_o none_o of_o that_o age_n surpass_v he_o for_o eloquence_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o arras_n at_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o where_o he_o make_v a_o quick_a and_o elegant_a oration_n hâ—â—shire_n 16._o sir_n thomas_n lakes_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n michael_n in_o southampton_n and_o through_o several_a under_o office_n at_o last_o prefer_v secretary_n of_o estate_n to_o king_n james_n incredible_a his_o dexterity_n in_o dispatch_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n will_v indite_v write_v discourse_n more_o exact_o than_o most_o man_n can_v several_o perform_v they_o man_n resemble_v he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n royal_a of_o queen_n elizabeth_n call_v the_o swiftsure_n such_o his_o celerity_n and_o solidity_n in_o all_o affair_n he_o fall_v at_o last_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n yet_o even_o then_o when_o out_v of_o his_o secretary_n place_n king_n james_n give_v he_o this_o public_a eulogy_n in_o open_a court_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o state_n fit_a to_o serve_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o europe_n 168._o 17._o for_o vigour_n and_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n i_o take_v it_o that_o caius_n caesar_n dictatour_n go_v beyond_o all_o man_n beside_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v to_o read_v to_o indite_v letter_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v audience_n to_o suitor_n and_o hear_v their_o cause_n all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v employ_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a affair_n he_o ordinary_o indict_v letter_n to_o four_o secretary_n at_o once_o and_o when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o other_o great_a business_n he_o will_v other_o while_n find_v seven_o of_o they_o work_v at_o one_o time_n 18._o henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la here_o be_v mention_n a_o young_a man_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n 131._o who_o use_v to_o dictate_v to_o four_o of_o his_o schoolfellow_n four_o different_a verse_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o five_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v the_o youth_n with_o the_o great_a memory_n he_o afterward_o apply_v himself_o to_o physic_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o practitioner_n say_v he_o this_o year_n 1630._o 90._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o use_v to_o write_v dictate_v hear_v other_o discourse_n and_o talk_v with_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o he_o so_o comprehend_v all_o public_a account_n that_o every_o diligent_a master_n of_o a_o family_n understand_v not_o so_o well_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o private_a house_n 2.167_o 20._o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v occasion_n to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n about_o a_o business_n that_o require_v haste_n he_o think_v none_o more_o â—it_a for_o this_o employment_n than_o mr._n thomas_n woolsey_n than_o his_o chaplain_n he_o call_v he_o give_v he_o his_o errand_n and_o bid_v he_o make_v all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v woolsey_n depart_v from_o the_o king_n at_o richmond_n about_o noon_n and_o by_o next_o morning_n be_v get_v to_o dover_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o noon_n next_o day_n be_v come_v to_o calis_n and_o by_o night_n be_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o declare_v his_o message_n and_o have_v a_o present_a dispatch_n he_o ride_v that_o night_n back_o to_o calis_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v come_v to_o the_o court_n at_o richmond_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n who_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o be_v go_v the_o matter_n require_v haste_n to_o who_o woolsey_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o emperor_n dispatch_v the_o business_n and_o show_v the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o king_n wonder_v much_o at_o his_o speed_n bestow_v present_o upon_o he_o the_o deanery_n of_o lincoln_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v he_o his_o almoner_n this_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o afterwards_o great_a prelate_n cardinal_n woolsey_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o fatness_n and_o vnwieldiness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o gordii_fw-la aâ—dag_n that_o whereas_o other_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o king_n for_o some_o real_a excellency_n or_o virtue_n they_o have_v in_o they_o above_o other_o these_o people_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o fat_a and_o most_o corpulent_a that_o can_v be_v find_v perhaps_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n of_o themselves_o they_o will_v have_v their_o prince_n who_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o restrain_v to_o be_v clog_v at_o least_o with_o fetter_n of_o fiesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v over_o active_a and_o more_o stir_v than_o be_v conduce_v to_o their_o quiet_n i_o know_v not_o what_o ease_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o be_v become_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o as_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a person_n be_v 1._o zacutus_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o huge_a thickness_n and_o fatness_n 416._o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o move_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o go_v or_o set_v one_o step_v forward_o he_o continual_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n oftentimes_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o that_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v choke_v he_o be_v in_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o be_v suffocate_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n convulsion_n asthma_n or_o syncope_n how_o he_o be_v afterward_o cure_v by_o zacutus_n himself_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o observation_n of_o his_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o polyeuctus_n sphettius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a corpulency_n 42._o he_o one_o time_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n among_o the_o athenian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n in_o the_o speak_n of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o his_o own_o fat_a he_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o have_v end_v photion_n rise_v up_o and_o my_o master_n say_v he_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o man_n concern_v the_o management_n of_o a_o war_n what_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n when_o his_o helmet_n and_o breastplate_n be_v on_o see_v he_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o death_n with_o the_o bare_a labour_n of_o speak_v 3._o dionysius_n the_o son_n of_o that_o clearchus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o tyrant_n in_o heraclea_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluptuous_a life_n 242._o and_o excessive_a feed_n become_v so_o corpulent_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o fat_n he_o be_v press_v with_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o suffocation_n whereupon_o his_o physician_n appoint_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o profound_a sleep_n they_o shall_v prick_v his_o side_n and_o belly_n with_o very_o long_a and_o sharp_a needle_n he_o feel_v nothing_o while_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o fat_a but_o when_o they_o touch_v upon_o the_o sensible_a flesh_n than_o he_o awake_v to_o such_o as_o demand_v justice_n he_o give_v answer_n oppose_v a_o chest_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o to_o cover_v
behaviour_n how_o she_o carry_v herself_o in_o her_o husband_n absence_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o lust_n after_o other_o man_n for_o a_o woman_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o overseer_n say_v he_o to_o keep_v her_o honest_a they_o be_v bad_a by_o nature_n and_o light_o give_v and_o if_o not_o curb_v in_o time_n as_o a_o unpruned_a tree_n they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o wild_a branch_n and_o degenerate_a on_o the_o sudden_a 669._o 12._o procris_n have_v a_o jealous_a suspicion_n of_o her_o husband_n shafalus_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o some_o other_o woman_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n where_o he_o go_v a_o hunt_n she_o hide_v herself_o in_o a_o bush_n that_o she_o may_v privy_o observe_v what_o her_o husband_n do_v and_o stir_v in_o the_o bush_n where_o she_o be_v shafalus_n suppose_v it_o be_v some_o wild_a beast_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n into_o it_o and_o slay_v she_o 267._o 13._o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o his_o first_o wife_n minervina_n have_v a_o son_n name_v crispus_n a_o prince_n endow_v with_o all_o requisite_a accomplishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n too_o near_o be_v these_o his_o perfection_n observe_v by_o the_o amorous_a eye_n of_o faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o she_o solicit_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o her_o amour_n but_o he_o in_o a_o just_a detestation_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o crime_n show_v himself_o insensible_a of_o all_o her_o allurement_n whereupon_o the_o incense_a empress_n accuse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v her_o chastity_n the_o emperor_n transport_v with_o the_o jealousy_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o his_o son_n command_v the_o innocent_a prince_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o admit_v he_o so_o much_o as_o audience_n whereas_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o afterward_o come_v to_o understand_v in_o what_o manner_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o wife_n he_o also_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 14._o cardinal_n hippolito_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n julio_n in_o a_o pang_n of_o jealousy_n 43._o and_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o as_o he_o perceive_v be_v over-pleasing_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mistress_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o commiseration_n pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o some_o man_n to_o other_o in_o time_n of_o their_o adversity_n it_o be_v report_v of_o s._n augustine_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n when_o he_o read_v in_o virgil_n of_o the_o love_n and_o death_n of_o queen_n dido_n although_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n which_o the_o poet_n have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n certain_o the_o most_o generous_a person_n be_v soon_o stir_v to_o a_o sympathy_n with_o other_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o calamity_n or_o fall_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v upon_o they_o none_o of_o the_o light_a impression_n 1._o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a find_v darius_n murder_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n 144._o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o refrain_v from_o weep_v and_o put_v off_o his_o own_o coat_n he_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o darius_n with_o it_o and_o clothing_n he_o with_o royal_a ornament_n he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n sisigambris_fw-la to_o be_v inter_v among_o his_o ancestor_n in_o a_o royal_a manner_n 2._o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v comparable_a even_o with_o augustus_n himself_o 237._o especial_o in_o princely_a pity_n and_o compassion_n insomuch_o as_o be_v request_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o writ_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o malefactor_n quam_fw-la vellem_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la literas_fw-la say_v he_o how_o do_v i_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v or_o read_v 3._o camillus_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n 131._o after_o ten_o year_n siege_n take_v the_o city_n of_o veiae_n in_o italy_n by_o storm_n and_o when_o camillus_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n see_v the_o infinite_a riches_n which_o the_o soldier_n take_v by_o plunder_v the_o city_n he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n for_o very_a pity_n to_o behold_v what_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n have_v wilful_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o 4._o flavius_z vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o disposition_n 313._o that_o he_o never_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o though_o his_o enemy_n etiam_fw-la justis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la he_o use_v to_o sigh_v and_o weep_v when_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o for_o their_o fault_n though_o never_o so_o just_o 5._o lucullus_z the_o roman_a general_n 304._o pursuing_z mithridates_n come_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o stately_a city_n of_o amisus_n where_o callimachus_n be_v governor_n under_o mithridates_n callimachus_n see_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o flee_v lucullus_n will_v fain_o have_v quench_v the_o fire_n but_o can_v not_o by_o force_n or_o fair_a word_n prevail_v with_o the_o soldier_n to_o do_v it_o lucullus_n enter_v the_o city_n the_o next_o morning_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a desolation_n and_o deform_a ruin_n which_o the_o â—iâ—e_n have_v make_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o â—_z say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o think_v sylla_n happy_a in_o that_o when_o he_o desire_v â—o_o sâ—â—e_z the_o city_n of_o athens_n the_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n but_o say_v he_o whereas_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v save_v this_o city_n of_o amisus_n fortune_n by_o disappoint_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o disreputation_n of_o mummius_n who_o cause_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n 104._o 6._o m._n marcellus_n the_o consul_n shed_v tear_n at_o his_o entrance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n which_o he_o have_v new_o take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v perform_v so_o glorious_a a_o exploit_n as_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o recur_v to_o his_o thought_n enough_o to_o excite_v his_o compassion_n to_o so_o great_a and_o splendid_a a_o city_n which_o be_v speedy_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o ash_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o famous_a victory_n which_o they_o of_o syracuse_n have_v gain_v over_o the_o athenian_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n how_o they_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o attic_a navy_n overthrow_v two_o famous_a general_n and_o rout_v their_o numerous_a army_n he_o recall_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o war_n that_o syracuse_n have_v have_v with_o carthage_n the_o power_n that_o dionysius_n the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v sometime_o enjoy_v then_o he_o think_v of_o hiero_n a_o king_n who_o not_o long_o before_o reign_v there_o who_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a of_o all_o their_o ally_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o high_o honour_v by_o they_o now_o to_o think_v that_o a_o city_n once_o so_o famous_a at_o this_o time_n so_o rich_a shall_v on_o the_o sudden_a have_v all_o its_o building_n and_o furniture_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n consume_v this_o draw_v tear_n from_o his_o eye_n 117._o 7._o julianus_n the_o emperor_n depart_v from_o constantinople_n against_o the_o persian_n with_o a_o mighty_a equipage_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o bosphorus_n from_o chalcedon_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o nicomedia_n he_o deep_o sigh_v and_o weep_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o city_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o this_o city_n at_o that_o time_n large_a in_o the_o circumference_n and_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o building_n but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n miserable_o waste_v and_o shake_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o earthquake_n that_o have_v late_o be_v therein_o 117._o 8._o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n when_o he_o have_v take_v rhodes_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a master_n with_o as_o much_o humanity_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o enemy_n he_o dismiss_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o he_o i_o pity_v say_v he_o the_o miserable_a old_a man_n and_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v he_o be_v thrâ—wn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n to_o depart_v thus_o sorrowful_o from_o we_o 424._o 9_o agesilaus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n near_o corinth_n few_o of_o the_o spartan_n be_v fall_v but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o athenian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederates_n be_v there_o slay_v the_o king_n make_v no_o sign_n of_o joy_n to_o appear_v for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n but_o with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n poor_a greece_n say_v he_o who_o have_v lose_v in_o civil_a war_n so_o many_o
concern_v his_o love_n to_o truth_n 17._o euricius_n cordus_n a_o german_a physician_n have_v this_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o truth_n than_o he_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n be_v more_o vehement_o studious_a of_o it_o none_o can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v a_o worse_a hater_n of_o ing_z and_o falsehood_n he_o can_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o bear_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o gain_v the_o displeasure_n oâ—_n some_o person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v seek_v their_o favour_n and_o continue_v himself_o therein_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o epigram_n and_o he_o say_v it_o of_o himself_o blandire_fw-la nescis_fw-la ac_fw-la verum_fw-la cord_n tacere_fw-la et_fw-la mirare_fw-la tuos_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o flatter_v but_o the_o truth_n do_v tell_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o thy_o book_n than_o do_v not_o sell._n paulus_n lutherus_n son_n to_o martin_n luther_n 341._o be_v physician_n to_o joachimus_n the_o second_o elector_n of_o brandenbuog_n and_o then_o to_o augustus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n elector_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n far_o from_o â—lattery_n and_o assentation_n and_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o that_o rhesus_n in_o euripides_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o talis_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la rectam_fw-la sâ—rmonum_fw-la viam_fw-la secans_fw-la nec_fw-la sum_fw-la duplex_fw-la vir_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_o i_o that_o right_o can_v divide_v my_o speech_n yet_o be_o no_o double_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o luther_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o wherein_o he_o more_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v than_o for_o this_o honest_a freedom_n of_o speak_v wherein_o he_o mighty_o resemble_v his_o father_n 19_o when_o i_o live_v at_o vtricht_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 5._o the_o reply_n of_o that_o valiant_a gentleman_n colonel_n edmond_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o there_o come_v a_o countryman_n of_o his_o out_o of_o scoâ—land_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n his_o father_n and_o such_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n his_o cousin_n and_o kinsman_n be_v in_o good_a health_n colonel_n edmond_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n then_o by_o gentleman_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a baker_n in_o edinburg_n and_o work_v hard_a for_o his_o live_n who_o this_o knave_n will_v make_v a_o lord_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o i_o and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a man_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n chap._n v._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o promoter_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a fish_n which_o aelian_a in_o his_o history_n call_v the_o adonis_n of_o the_o sea_n 38._o because_o it_o live_v so_o innocent_o that_o it_o touch_v no_o live_a thing_n strict_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v belove_v and_o court_v as_o the_o true_a darling_n of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o frantic_a world_n have_v have_v any_o darling_n they_o be_v certain_o such_o as_o have_v be_v clad_v in_o steel_n the_o destroyer_n of_o city_n the_o sucker_n of_o humane_a blood_n and_o such_o as_o have_v imprint_v the_o deep_a scar_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universe_n these_o be_v the_o man_n it_o have_v crown_v with_o laurel_n advance_v to_o throne_n and_o â—lattered_v with_o the_o misbecome_a title_n of_o hero_n and_o god_n while_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v some_o who_o have_v find_v so_o many_o heavenly_a beauty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o love_v that_o sweet_a virgin_n for_o herself_o and_o to_o court_v she_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o additional_a dowry_n 76._o 1._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n borneo_n not_o far_o from_o the_o moluccas_n live_v in_o such_o detestation_n of_o war_n and_o be_v so_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o king_n in_o no_o other_o veneration_n than_o that_o of_o a_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o peace_n but_o if_o he_o discover_v inclination_n to_o war_n they_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o battle_n under_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n with_o all_o imaginable_a fierceness_n as_o man_n that_o fight_v for_o their_o liberty_n and_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o king_n know_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o persuader_n and_o author_n of_o a_o war_n but_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o and_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n 40._o 2._o datane_n the_o persian_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o sinope_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o siege_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o adore_v it_o and_o make_v gratulatory_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v mighty_a favour_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o take_v ship_n in_o the_o very_a next_o night_n he_o depart_v 40._o 3._o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o succeed_v martianus_n have_v give_v to_o eulogius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o quantity_n of_o corn_n one_o of_o his_o eunuch_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o largess_n be_v more_o fit_o bestow_v upon_o his_o soldier_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o reign_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v bestow_v all_o the_o stipend_n of_o my_o soldier_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 213._o 4._o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n observe_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o nicene_n council_n 42._o at_o which_o also_o hmself_n be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n divers_a little_a book_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o contain_v their_o mutual_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o read_v and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o many_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v offer_v he_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n give_v they_o moreover_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o a_o cordial_a agreement_n among_o themselur_n 5._o it_o be_v note_v of_o photion_n a_o most_o excellent_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n p._n that_o although_o for_o his_o military_a ability_n and_o success_n he_o be_v choose_v forty_o and_o five_o time_n general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o universal_a approbation_n 126._o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v ever_o persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n 6._o at_o fez_n in_o africa_n they_o have_v neither_o lawyer_n nor_o advocate_n 49._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o both_o party_n plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n come_v to_o their_o alsakins_n or_o chief_a judge_n and_o at_o once_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n or_o pitiful_a delay_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o end_v it_o be_v report_v of_o caesar_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n 70._o that_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o pompey_n he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n a_o castle_n wherein_o he_o find_v divers_a letter_n write_v by_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n in_o rome_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o that_o no_o monument_n may_v remain_v of_o a_o future_a grudge_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n or_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n through_o any_o apprehension_n that_o he_o live_v suspect_v and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v hate_v 8._o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o contention_n and_o contentious_a lawyer_n 343._o insomuch_o as_o have_v hear_v many_o complaint_n against_o semenus_n rada_n a_o great_a lawyer_n who_o by_o his_o quirk_n and_o wiles_n have_v be_v injurious_a as_o well_o as_o troublesome_a to_o many_o he_o banish_v he_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o a_o place_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n 9_o i_o read_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o 67._o king_n of_o
england_n and_o marry_v to_o david_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o she_o be_v familiar_o call_v jane_n make_v peace_n both_o for_o her_o earnest_n and_o successful_a endeavour_n therein_o 10._o in_o old_a time_n the_o month_n of_o march_n be_v the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o roman_n 856._o but_o afterward_o they_o make_v january_n tha_z first_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o some_o romulus_n be_v a_o martial_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o love_v feat_n of_o war_n and_o arm_n and_o repute_v the_o son_n of_o mars_n he_o set_v before_o all_o the_o month_n that_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n but_o numa_n who_o succeed_v he_o immediate_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o citizen_n from_o war_n to_o agriculture_n so_o he_o give_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o january_n and_o honour_a janus_n most_o as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o politic_a and_o peaceable_a government_n and_o to_o the_o husbandry_n of_o ground_n than_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o war_n and_o arms._n 11._o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 413._o that_o he_o overcome_v envy_n and_o evil_a will_n more_o by_o patience_n and_o peaceableness_n than_o by_o pertinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o his_o private_a estate_n he_o so_o manage_v that_o he_o never_o sue_v any_o man_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n sue_v he_o whereby_o he_o live_v and_o die_v with_o glory_n 12._o numa_n pompilius_n institute_v the_o priest_n or_o herald_n call_v feciale_n 415._o who_o office_n be_v to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o if_o any_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v they_o be_v to_o pacific_a they_o by_o reason_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o violence_n till_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v pass_v and_o if_o these_o feciale_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o war_n neither_o king_n nor_o people_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o undertake_v they_o 13._o heraclitus_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o entreaty_n of_o his_o citizen_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o sentence_n of_o his_o concern_v peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n heraclitus_n get_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n where_o he_o call_v for_o a_o cup_n of_o sair_a water_n which_o he_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a bran_n or_o meal_n upon_o than_o he_o put_v into_o it_o a_o little_a glacon_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o herb_n and_o so_o sup_v it_o off_o this_o do_v without_o speak_v one_o word_n he_o depart_v leave_v the_o more_o prudent_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o if_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o immoderate_a expense_n and_o costly_a matter_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n wherein_o the_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n may_v attain_v unto_o their_o desire_n 872._o 14._o otho_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v either_o lay_v down_o the_o empire_n or_o else_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n of_o a_o number_n of_o citizen_n he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n when_o his_o friend_n and_o soldier_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o the_o â—vent_n of_o the_o war_n he_o reply_v that_o his_o liâ—e_z to_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o value_n as_o to_o occasion_v a_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o defâ—nce_n of_o it_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o he_o too_o not_o above_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 872._o 15._o alphonsus_n make_v use_n of_o ludovicus_n podius_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o his_o ambassador_n in_o italy_n as_o have_v find_v he_o a_o person_n of_o singular_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n when_o therefore_o this_o his_o ambassador_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o extort_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o florentine_n and_o venetian_n this_o noble_a and_o most_o generous_a prince_n make_v he_o this_o return_n that_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o give_v peace_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o 16._o servius_n sulpitius_n be_v a_o heathen_a lawyer_n but_o a_o excellent_a person_n 344._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o ad_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la aequitatemque_fw-la omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la neque_fw-la constituore_fw-la litium_fw-la actiones_fw-la quam_fw-la controversias_fw-la tollere_fw-la maluit_fw-la he_o respect_v equity_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o always_o seek_v rather_o to_o compose_v difference_n than_o to_o multiply_v suit_n of_o law_n 118._o 11._o sertorius_n the_o more_o he_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v in_o his_o war_n in_o spain_n the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v with_o metellas_n and_o pompey_n the_o roman_a general_n that_o come_v against_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o arm_n they_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o return_v into_o italy_n again_o profess_v he_o prefer_v a_o private_a life_n there_o before_o the_o government_n of_o many_o city_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o signal_n love_n that_o some_o man_n have_v show_v to_o their_o country_n john_n the_o second_o king_n of_o portugal_n who_o for_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a kingdom_n when_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o bird_n call_v a_o peliâ—an_n that_o tear_n and_o gash_n her_o breast_n with_o her_o bill_n that_o with_o her_o own_o blood_n thus_o shed_v she_o may_v restore_v her_o young_a one_o to_o life_n that_o be_v leâ—t_v as_o dead_a by_o the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n this_o excellent_a prince_n take_v care_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o bird_n in_o this_o action_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o other_o his_o royal_a device_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o part_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o country_n pity_v it_o be_v to_o conceal_v their_o name_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o pious_a and_o princely_a as_o he_o not_o doubt_v to_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o their_o fellow-citizen_n at_o the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o 1._o the_o town_n of_o calis_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n 240._o be_v bring_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n leave_v either_o of_o succour_n or_o victual_n john_n lord_n of_o vienna_n who_o there_o command_v for_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o surrender_n of_o it_o desire_v only_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o up_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o good_n which_o condition_n be_v offer_v to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o month_n have_v strait_o besiege_v it_o he_o be_v exceed_o enrage_v that_o so_o small_a a_o town_n shall_v alone_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o so_o long_o and_o withal_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v often_o gall_v his_o subject_n by_o sea_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v their_o petition_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n have_v he_o not_o be_v divert_v from_o that_o resolution_n by_o some_o sage_a counsellor_n then_o about_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o thâ—ir_a sovereign_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o sharp_o deal_v with_o whereupon_o edward_n change_v his_o â—irst_n purpose_n into_o some_o more_o clemency_n promise_v to_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n conditional_o that_o six_o of_o the_o principal_a townsman_n shall_v present_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n bareheaded_a and_o barefooted_a and_o with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o disposition_n whereof_o the_o governor_n be_v advertise_v he_o present_o get_v he_o into_o the_o market_n place_n command_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v for_o the_o convent_v of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v assemble_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o article_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v touch_v the_o yield_n up_o of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o life_n which_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o with_o the_o death_n of_o six_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o this_o news_n they_o be_v exceed_o cast_v down_o and_o perplex_v when_o on_o the_o sudden_a there_o rise_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n call_v stephen_n s._n peter_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o sufficient_a man_n of_o the_o town_n
who_o thus_o speak_v aloud_o sir_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o but_o more_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o present_a opportunity_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o i_o prize_v the_o life_n of_o my_o countryman_n and_o fellow-burgess_n above_o my_o own_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o speech_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o forwardness_n one_o john_n daire_n and_o four_o other_o after_o he_o make_v the_o like_a offer_n not_o without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n from_o the_o common_a people_n who_o see_v they_o so_o free_o and_o ready_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o public_a and_o instant_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n with_o none_o other_o hope_n but_o of_o death_n to_o which_o though_o they_o hold_v themselves_o assure_v thereof_o they_o go_v as_o cheerful_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n yet_o it_o please_a god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a king_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o send_v back_o again_o safe_a and_o sound_a 38._o 2._o when_o the_o grecian_n of_o doris_n a_o region_n between_o phocis_n and_o the_o mountain_n oeta_n seek_v counsel_n from_o the_o oracle_n for_o their_o success_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o athenian_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o then_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o become_v lord_n of_o that_o state_n when_o they_o can_v obtain_v any_o victory_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o athenian_a king_n live_v codrus_n the_o then_o king_n of_o athens_n by_o some_o intelligence_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o answer_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o force_n and_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n enter_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o dorian_n and_o kill_v the_o first_o he_o encounter_v be_v himself_o forthwith_o cut_v in_o piece_n fall_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n 98._o 3._o cleomenes_z king_n of_o sparta_n be_v distress_v by_o his_o enemy_n antigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n send_v unto_o ptolomey_n king_n of_o egypt_n for_o help_v who_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n to_o have_v his_o mother_n and_o child_n in_o pledge_n cleomenes_z be_v a_o long_a time_n ashamed_a to_o make_v his_o mother_n acquaint_v with_o these_o condition_n go_v oftentimes_o on_o purpose_n to_o let_v she_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o break_v it_o to_o she_o she_o suspect_v ask_v his_o friend_n if_o her_o son_n have_v not_o something_o to_o say_v to_o she_o whereupon_o he_o break_v the_o matter_n with_o she_o when_o she_o hear_v it_o she_o laugh_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thou_o have_v conceal_v it_o so_o long_o come_v come_v put_v i_o straight_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o send_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v that_o this_o body_n of_o i_o may_v do_v some_o good_a unto_o my_o country_n before_o crooked_a age_n consume_v it_o without_o profit_n cratesiclea_n for_o so_o be_v her_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v take_v cleomenes_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o neptune_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o his_o heart_n yearn_v for_o sorrow_n of_o her_o departure_n o_o king_n of_o sparta_n say_v she_o let_v no_o man_n see_v for_o shame_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o we_o have_v weep_v and_o dishonour_v sparta_n while_o she_o be_v with_o ptolomey_n the_o achaian_n seek_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o cleomenes_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o his_o pledge_n which_o be_v with_o king_n ptolomey_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n or_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n though_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n ptolomey_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n and_o a_o young_a boy_n 43._o 4._o sylla_n have_v overcome_v marius_n in_o battle_n command_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o praeneste_n to_o be_v slay_v except_v one_o only_o that_o be_v his_o intimate_a friend_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o rest_n step_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o he_o scorn_v to_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o go_v among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v themistocle_n 5._o theomistocles_n the_o athenian_a general_n after_o his_o many_o famous_a exploit_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v he_o choose_v therefore_o to_o put_v himself_o rather_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n his_o enemy_n than_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n he_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sleep_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o thrice_o aloud_o i_o have_v with_o i_o themistocles_n the_o athenian_a he_o also_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o allot_v he_o three_o city_n â—or_a his_o table_n provision_n and_o two_o other_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o bed_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o court_n with_o such_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n the_o egyptian_n rebel_v encourage_v and_o also_o assist_v by_o the_o athenian_n the_o grecian_a navy_n be_v come_v as_o far_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n and_o cimon_n the_o athenian_a admiral_n ride_v master_n at_o sea_n this_o cause_v the_o persian_a king_n to_o levy_v soldier_n and_o appoint_v commander_n to_o repress_v they_o he_o also_o send_v letter_n to_o themistocles_n then_o at_o magnesia_n import_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o supreme_a command_n in_o that_o affair_n that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o undertake_v this_o war_n against_o greece_n but_o themistocles_n be_v no_o way_n move_v with_o anger_n against_o his_o ungrateful_a countryman_n nor_o incite_v to_o the_o war_n with_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o this_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o call_v then_o about_o he_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v embrace_v they_o he_o drink_v bull_n blood_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o strong_a poison_n and_o so_o choose_v rather_o to_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o life_n than_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o evil_a to_o that_o country_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o have_v deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n thus_o die_v themistocles_n in_o the_o sixty_o fiâ—th_n year_n of_o his_o age_n most_o of_o which_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o republic_n at_o home_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a commander_n abroad_o 6._o the_o norvegian_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o 43._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o return_v and_o set_v their_o first_o foot_n upon_o that_o earth_n they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n they_o kiss_v the_o earth_n and_o o_o thou_o more_o christian_n land_n cry_v they_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o high_o do_v they_o admire_v their_o own_o country_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n 62._o whether_o by_o earthquake_n or_o other_o mâ—ans_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n open_v and_o almost_o half_a of_o it_o be_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o very_a strange_a depth_n great_a quantity_n of_o earth_n be_v throw_v into_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o soothsayer_n therefore_o be_v consult_v with_o who_o pronounce_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v devote_v unto_o that_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v wherein_o they_o most_o excel_v then_o martius_n curtius_n a_o person_n of_o admirable_a valour_n affirm_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v nothing_o beside_o arm_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o they_o excel_v he_o devote_a himself_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o arm_v on_o horseback_n and_o his_o horse_n well_o accoutre_v he_o ride_v into_o the_o gape_a gulf_n which_o soon_o after_o close_v itself_o upon_o he_o 8._o the_o tartar_n in_o their_o invasion_n of_o china_n be_v prosperous_a on_o all_o side_n 281._o and_o have_v set_v down_o themselves_o before_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o renown_a and_o vast_a city_n of_o hangchen_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o chekiang_n where_o the_o emperor_n lovangus_n be_v enclose_v lovangus_n his_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v till_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o arrear_n which_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o it_o
before_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v the_o new_a bride_n drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o a_o golden_a vial_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o drink_v off_o with_o great_a pleasure_n which_o do_v fall_v on_o her_o knee_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n she_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o venerable_n diana_n that_o thou_o have_v grant_v i_o in_o thy_o temple_n to_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o husband_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o my_o sake_n which_o say_v she_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v now_o do_v erasinorix_n perceive_v the_o wine_n he_o have_v drink_v be_v poison_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o after_o ever_o he_o himself_o as_o another_o sacrifice_n fall_v dead_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n 524._o 11._o pandocrus_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n under_o jacobus_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o vsun_n cassâ—n_n 49._o this_o man_n have_v a_o most_o beautiful_a young_a lady_n to_o his_o wife_n though_o not_o above_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n by_o who_o he_o be_v most_o entire_o belove_v he_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_n she_o long_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v battle_n with_o his_o enemy_n but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o then_o entreat_v that_o at_o least_o he_o will_v kill_v she_o before_o the_o fight_n that_o so_o she_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o outlive_v he_o when_o he_o have_v also_o deny_v she_o in_o this_o he_o give_v battle_n wherein_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v be_v by_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n when_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n she_o long_o oppose_v his_o intention_n and_o when_o at_o last_o she_o perceive_v he_o go_v about_o to_o gain_v that_o by_o force_n which_o he_o can_v not_o by_o entreaty_n she_o request_v some_o time_n wherein_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o she_o have_v send_v he_o a_o note_n wherein_o she_o have_v write_v no_o man_n shall_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o pandoerus_n do_v long_o survive_v he_o she_o fall_v upon_o a_o sword_n and_o die_v 802._o 12._o leonidas_n king_n of_o sparta_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n chelonis_fw-la to_o cleombrotus_n afterward_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o chelonis_fw-la taking_n she_o two_o little_a son_n go_v to_o her_o husband_n earnest_o beg_v his_o life_n of_o her_o angry_a father_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o proceed_v to_o kill_v her_o husband_n 292._o she_o will_v first_o kill_v herself_o and_o pitiful_o complain_v she_o lay_v her_o face_n upon_o cleombrotus_n his_o head_n and_o cast_v her_o swell_a and_o blubber_a eye_n upon_o the_o stander_n by_o leonidas_n be_v move_v to_o pity_n and_o command_v cleombrotus_n to_o get_v he_o thence_o into_o exile_n withal_o pray_v his_o daughter_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v her_o father_n who_o do_v so_o dear_o love_v she_o as_o for_o her_o sake_n alone_o to_o save_v the_o forfeit_a life_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o she_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v yield_v to_o his_o request_n but_o rise_v up_o with_o her_o husband_n she_o give_v he_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o take_v the_o other_o in_o she_o own_v arm_n she_o voluntary_o go_v with_o he_o into_o banishment_n 13._o portia_z the_o daughter_n of_o cato_n and_o wife_n of_o marcus_n brutus_n 105._o when_o she_o conjecture_v by_o the_o sleepless_a and_o disturb_a night_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v some_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o conceal_v it_o from_o she_o in_o suspicion_n of_o her_o weakness_n 463._o she_o to_o give_v her_o husband_n a_o instance_n of_o her_o constancy_n and_o secrecy_n make_v herself_o a_o deep_a wound_n in_o her_o thigh_n with_o a_o razor_n there_o follow_v a_o stream_n of_o blood_n debility_n and_o a_o fever_n when_o brutus_n come_v home_o 115._o sad_a at_o so_o unexpected_a a_o accident_n she_o cause_v all_o to_o withdraw_v sit_v down_o husband_n say_v â—he_n i_o have_v something_o that_o be_v serious_a to_o discourse_v with_o you_o when_o i_o marry_v you_o i_o come_v to_o your_o house_n as_o a_o wife_n not_o as_o a_o mistress_n or_o whore_n nor_o only_o as_o a_o companion_n of_o your_o bed_n and_o board_n but_o of_o all_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a thing_n i_o be_o cato_n daughter_n and_o reckon_v you_o that_o i_o be_o of_o that_o blood_n what_o then_o do_v i_o complain_v of_o you_o not_o at_o all_o if_o i_o look_v at_o other_o matter_n conjugal_a solemnity_n good_a will_n and_o this_o external_a love_n but_o i_o look_v high_o and_o will_v have_v your_o friendship_n also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a grief_n of_o my_o mind_n which_o torment_v i_o that_o you_o have_v my_o fidelity_n in_o suspicion_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v you_o dissemble_v do_v i_o not_o perceive_v the_o care_n you_o be_v in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a and_o great_a enterprise_n you_o be_v in_o agitation_n about_o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v it_o from_o i_o if_o i_o can_v lend_v you_o no_o assistance_n expect_v some_o comfort_n at_o least_o from_o i_o for_o as_o to_o my_o secrecy_n i_o be_o able_a to_o engage_v consider_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o sex_n i_o say_v again_o that_o i_o be_o the_o daughter_n of_o cato_n and_o i_o add_v thereunto_o that_o i_o be_o the_o wife_n of_o brutus_n either_o nature_n be_v from_o such_o a_o father_n or_o conversation_n with_o such_o a_o husband_n will_v render_v i_o constant_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v why_o do_v i_o multiply_v word_n i_o myself_o have_v make_v experiment_n of_o myself_o and_o see_v this_o wound_n which_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o have_v give_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o i_o can_v undergo_v with_o courage_n any_o grief_n and_o torment_n i_o can_v believe_v it_o i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o i_o can_v die_v brutus_n with_o and_o for_o my_o husband_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a of_o we_o both_o conceal_v it_o no_o long_o brutus_n admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o surprise_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o a_o affection_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n for_o joy_n and_o o_o all_o you_o power_n above_o say_v he_o be_v you_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o make_v i_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o portia_n then_o he_o recite_v in_o order_n to_o her_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o caesar_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v concern_v therein_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v affright_v therewith_o or_o deter_v he_o from_o it_o that_o she_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v but_o the_o day_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o enterprise_n be_v in_o fear_n for_o brutus_n she_o swoon_v and_o be_v scarce_o recover_v by_o he_o at_o the_o last_o brutus_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v at_o philippi_n she_o determine_v to_o die_v and_o when_o her_o friend_n be_v ever_o with_o she_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o oppurtunity_n and_o mean_n she_o at_o last_o snatch_v the_o burn_a coal_n with_o her_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o her_o mouth_n she_o keep_v they_o there_o till_o she_o be_v choke_v 14._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n 379._o there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n in_o gaul_n the_o chief_a leader_n of_o which_o be_v julius_n sabinus_n the_o gaul_n be_v reduce_v the_o captain_n be_v seek_v after_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o vault_n or_o cave_n which_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o grandfather_n he_o cause_v a_o report_n to_o be_v spread_v of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v voluntary_o poison_v himself_o and_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o cause_v his_o house_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n as_o if_o his_o body_n have_v therein_o be_v burn_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n who_o name_n be_v eponina_n she_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o safety_n but_o bewail_v his_o death_n with_o inconsolable_a tear_n there_o be_v only_o two_o of_o his_o free_a man_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o who_o pity_v their_o lady_n who_o be_v determine_v to_o die_v and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o have_v now_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n for_o three_o day_n together_o declare_v her_o purpose_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o save_v she_o that_o love_v he_o so_o well_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o she_o be_v tell_v that_o her_o sabinus_n live_v she_o come_v to_o he_o where_o they_o live_v with_o
with_o the_o army_n thou_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o emperor_n my_o life_n depend_v upon_o thy_o answer_n consider_v what_o thou_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o life_n to_o this_o his_o son_n vsanguincus_fw-la return_v he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v never_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o if_o you_o forget_v your_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o our_o emperor_n no_o man_n will_v blame_v i_o if_o i_o forget_v my_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o father_n i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o serve_v a_o thief_n and_o immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o call_v in_o their_o aid_n to_o subdue_v this_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n 7._o gelon_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicilia_n 438._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o persian_n under_o xerxes_n have_v pass_v the_o hellespont_n send_v cadmus_n the_o son_n of_o scythes_n who_o have_v before_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o coos_n and_o voluntary_o resign_v it_o to_o coos_n with_o three_o ship_n a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o instruct_v with_o a_o please_a embassy_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o victory_n shall_v fall_v that_o if_o the_o persian_a shall_v prevail_v he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v he_o the_o money_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o such_o place_n as_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o gelon_n but_o if_o the_o greek_n prove_v victorious_a he_o shall_v return_v back_o with_o the_o money_n this_o cadmus_n although_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v pervert_v this_o vast_a sum_n to_o his_o own_o use_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o but_o after_o the_o greek_n have_v obtain_v a_o naval_a victory_n he_o return_v back_o into_o sicily_n and_o restore_v all_o the_o money_n 108._o 8._o sanctius_n king_n of_o castille_n have_v take_v tariffa_n from_o the_o moor_n but_o be_v doubtful_a of_o keep_v it_o by_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a cost_n it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o there_o be_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n alphonsus_n peresius_n guzman_n a_o noble_a and_o rich_a person_n a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v at_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n himself_o and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v attend_v other_o affair_n a_o while_n after_o the_o king_n brother_n john_n revolt_v to_o the_o moor_n and_o with_o force_n of_o they_o sudden_o sit_v down_o before_o tariffa_n the_o besiege_v fear_v he_o not_o but_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o and_o their_o governors_n valour_n only_o one_o thing_n unhappy_o fall_v out_o the_o son_n and_o only_a son_n of_o alphonsus_n be_v casual_o take_v by_o they_o in_o the_o field_n he_o they_o show_v before_o the_o wall_n and_o threaten_v to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o cruel_a death_n unless_o they_o speedy_o yield_v the_o town_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v move_v only_o that_o of_o alphonsus_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o have_v they_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o power_n he_o shall_v not_o thereupon_o depart_v with_o his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n and_o say_v he_o since_o you_o be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o sword_n for_o you_o throw_v his_o own_o over_o the_o wall_n to_o they_o away_o he_o go_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o dinner_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o confuse_a noise_n and_o cry_v that_o recall_v he_o he_o again_o repair_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o amazement_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v be_v do_v to_o death_n with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v it_o that_o then_o say_v he_o i_o think_v the_o city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o with_o his_o former_a tranquillity_n return_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o dinner_n the_o enemy_n astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o spirit_n depart_v without_o any_o further_a attempt_n upon_o the_o place_n 324._o 9_o flectius_n a_o noble_a man_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o conimbra_n in_o portugal_n by_o king_n sanctius_n anno_fw-la 1243._o this_o sanctius_n be_v too_o much_o sway_v by_o his_o wise_a mencia_n and_o over_o addict_v to_o some_o court_n minion_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o noble_n against_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o they_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o pope_n innocent_a to_o translate_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o alphonsus_n the_o brother_n of_o sanctius_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o war_n the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o their_o natural_a prince_n but_o flectius_n be_v still_o constant_a endure_v the_o siege_n and_o arm_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n nor_o can_v he_o any_o way_n be_v sway_v till_o he_o hear_v that_o sanctius_n be_v dead_a in_o banishment_n at_o toletum_n â—or_a who_o now_o shall_v he_o fight_v or_o preserve_v his_o faith_n they_o advise_v he_o therefore_o to_o â—ollow_v fortune_n yield_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o change_v a_o just_a praise_n for_o the_o title_n of_o a_o desperado_n and_o a_o madman_n flectius_n hear_v but_o believe_v they_o not_o he_o therefore_o beg_v leave_n of_o alphonsus_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v go_v to_o toletum_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o he_o there_o find_v that_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v free_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n he_o deliver_v the_o very_a key_n of_o conimbra_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n with_o those_o word_n as_o long_o o_o king_n as_o i_o do_v judge_v thou_o to_o be_v alive_a i_o endure_v all_o extremity_n i_o feed_v upon_o skin_n and_o leather_n and_o quench_v my_o thirst_n with_o urine_n i_o quiet_v or_o repress_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizens_n that_n be_v incline_v to_o sedition_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o one_o swear_v to_o thy_o interest_n that_o i_o perform_v and_o persist_v in_o only_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o have_v deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o city_n to_o thy_o own_o hand_n i_o may_v return_v free_v of_o my_o oath_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o citizen_n their_o king_n be_v dead_a god_n send_v thou_o well_o in_o another_o and_o a_o better_a kingdom_n this_o say_v he_o depart_v acknowledge_v alphonsus_n for_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o be_v ever_o faithful_a to_o he_o 10._o when_o the_o portugal_n come_v first_o into_o the_o east_n indies_n 326._o the_o king_n of_o cochin_n call_v trimumpara_fw-la make_v peace_n and_o a_o league_n of_o amity_n with_o they_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o a_o new_a and_o suspect_a nation_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o strong_a in_o soldier_n he_o draw_v his_o force_n and_o friend_n together_o and_o send_v to_o he_o of_o cochin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o those_o few_o portugal_n and_o himself_o from_o â—ault_n and_o all_o they_o from_o fear_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v lose_v all_o rather_o than_o falsify_v his_o faith_n when_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v they_o up_o he_o say_v he_o esteem_v they_o worse_o enemy_n than_o the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n for_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o only_o his_o kingdom_n or_o life_n but_o they_o will_v take_v from_o he_o the_o choice_a virtue_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o short_a and_o definite_a space_n but_o the_o brand_n of_o perfidiousness_n will_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n war_n with_o he_o overcomes_z drive_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enforce_v his_o retreat_n unto_o a_o island_n not_o far_o off_o in_o his_o flight_n he_o take_v no_o great_a care_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o preserve_v those_o few_o portugal_n nay_o when_o thrust_v out_o though_o his_o enemy_n offer_v he_o his_o kingdom_n again_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v surrender_v they_o he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o not_o his_o faith_n 11._o sextus_n pompeius_n have_v seize_v upon_o sicilia_n and_o sardinia_n 9.35_o and_o make_v a_o hot_a war_n upon_o the_o trium-virate_a and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v press_v they_o with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o of_o peace_n octaviâ—nus_n caesar_n therefore_o and_o antonius_n meet_v he_o about_o misenum_n with_o their_o land_n force_n he_o be_v
draw_v thither_o with_o his_o fleet_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o term_n the_o captain_n must_v mutual_o entertain_v one_o another_o and_o the_o â—irst_n lot_n fall_v upon_o sextus_n who_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o ship_n there_o they_o sup_v and_o discourse_v with_o all_o freedom_n and_o mirth_n when_o mâ—nas_n the_o free_a man_n of_o sextus_n and_o admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n come_v and_o thus_o whisper_v sextus_n in_o the_o ear_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o i_o sâ—all_v cut_v the_o cable_n put_v off_o the_o ship_n and_o make_v thou_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bridge_n which_o join_v the_o ship_n and_o shore_n together_o and_o that_o remove_v the_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o upon_o those_o two_o who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o roman_a welfare_n rely_v but_o sextus_n value_v his_o faith_n give_v and_o say_v he_o thou_o menas_z perhaps_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o unknown_a to_o i_o but_o since_o they_o be_v here_o let_v we_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o perjury_n be_v none_o of_o my_o property_n 12._o fabius_n have_v agree_v with_o hannibal_n for_o the_o exchange_n of_o captive_n faâ—io_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o in_o number_n shall_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o overplus_n fabius_n certify_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o agreement_n and_o that_o hannibal_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o more_o captive_n the_o money_n may_v be_v send_v to_o reduce_v they_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o withal_o twit_v fabius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o and_o orderly_o nor_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o endeavour_v to_o free_v those_o man_n who_o cowardice_n have_v make_v they_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o enemy_n fabius_n take_v patient_o this_o anger_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o when_o he_o have_v not_o money_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o deceive_v hannibal_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o rome_n with_o command_n to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o to_o return_v with_o the_o money_n to_o the_o camp_n he_o do_v so_o and_o speedy_o come_v back_o he_o send_v hannibal_n the_o money_n and_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o who_o will_v afterward_o have_v repay_v he_o but_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o 43._o 13._o guy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o son_n be_v free_v from_o prison_n by_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n upon_o their_o say_v give_v that_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o return_v the_o fleming_n to_o their_o obedience_n who_o rebel_v and_o with_o the_o english_a molest_v philip_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v rewrn_v themselves_o to_o their_o wont_a durance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o perform_v the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o prison_n guy_n short_o after_o die_v 321._o 14._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o spain_n leave_v three_o son_n behind_o he_o sanctius_n alphonsus_n and_o garcius_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o live_v not_o long_o in_o mutual_a peace_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n sanctius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a and_o violent_a disposition_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n overcome_v und_fw-ge take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n constrain_v religion_n last_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o he_o privy_o desert_v his_o cloister_n and_o in_o company_n with_o petrus_n ansurius_fw-la a_o earl_n he_o flee_v for_o protection_n to_o almenon_n king_n of_o toledo_n he_o be_v a_o moor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o there_o have_v be_v friendship_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o ferdinand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o distress_a prince_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o choose_v to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o he_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v with_o he_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hair_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v observe_v to_o stand_v up_o a_o end_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o be_v several_a time_n stroke_v down_o with_o the_o hand_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o upright_a posture_n the_o moorish_a soothsayer_n interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o evil_a abodement_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o toledo_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o prefer_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o fear_n he_o may_v apprehend_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n a_o while_n after_o king_n sanctius_n be_v slay_v by_o conspirator_n at_o zamora_n and_o his_o sister_n vrrata_fw-la be_v well_o affect_v to_o this_o her_o brother_n send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n advise_v he_o by_o some_o craft_n and_o with_o celerity_n to_o quit_v the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n where_o he_o be_v alphonsus_n bear_v a_o grateful_a mind_n will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o patron_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o come_v to_o almâ—â—on_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o now_o say_v he_o noble_a prince_n complete_a your_o royal_a savour_n to_o i_o by_o send_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n that_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o liâ—e_z i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o sceptre_n of_o your_o generosity_n the_o king_n embrace_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o all_o happiness_n but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o life_n and_o crown_n if_o with_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n you_o have_v flee_v without_o my_o privity_n for_o i_o know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sanctius_n and_o silent_o i_o await_v whaâ—_n course_n you_o will_v take_v and_o have_v dispose_v upon_o the_o way_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v return_v you_o back_o from_o your_o â—light_n have_v it_o be_v attempt_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o all_o i_o shall_v require_v of_o you_o be_v that_o during_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o my_o elder_a son_n hissemus_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o with_o money_n and_o a_o honourable_a retinue_n this_o alphonsus_n do_v afterward_o take_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o toledo_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o almenon_n and_o his_o son_n 15._o john_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 44._o be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v prisoner_n by_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o afterward_o bring_v over_o into_o england_n here_o he_o remain_v four_o year_n and_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o return_v unto_o france_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o subject_n submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o otherwise_o he_o give_v his_o faith_n to_o return_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o hard_a term_n that_o be_v proffer_v whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o there_o die_v 16._o renatus_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o lorraine_n 44._o be_v take_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v he_o shall_v return_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o at_o liberty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n lewis_n king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n demand_v his_o return_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n renatus_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o alphonsus_n of_o arragon_n who_o gape_v after_o naples_n and_o he_o be_v also_o proffer_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o his_o oath_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o keep_v his_o faith_n inviolate_a and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o he_o he_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v again_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o that_o through_o this_o his_o constrain_a delay_n the_o enemy_n have_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o 17._o antaâ—f_a king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n 381._o war_a against_o king_n ethelstan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o ethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o
shall_v think_v meet_a the_o generous_a emperor_n so_o abhor_v this_o villainy_n that_o immediate_o he_o send_v a_o express_a to_o mysias_n to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o this_o action_n wherein_o so_o much_o of_o true_a nobility_n do_v appear_v mysias_n who_o before_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o conrade_n his_o arm_n be_v perfect_o subdue_v he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n lay_v his_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o former_a tribute_n 4._o dromichetes_n king_n of_o the_o getes_n have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n 564._o and_o also_o take_v prisoner_n king_n lysimachus_n who_o have_v causeless_o and_o unprovoke_v invade_v he_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v such_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v deal_v severe_o with_o he_o overpass_a the_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o assault_n he_o familiar_o as_o other_o king_n their_o treasure_n show_v he_o the_o poverty_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o content_v therewith_o that_o do_v he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o present_v he_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o can_v and_o withal_o at_o part_v give_v he_o this_o counsel_n that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o shall_v not_o make_v war_n upon_o such_o people_n the_o conquest_n of_o who_o will_v yield_v he_o no_o profit_n but_o rather_o use_v they_o as_o friend_n 322._o 5._o when_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n war_v upon_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n physician_n call_v nicias_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o fabricius_n the_o roman_a consul_n and_o general_n promise_v he_o therein_o to_o poison_n pyrrhus_n fabritius_n detest_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o so_o base_a a_o way_n and_o desirous_a that_o the_o treacherous_a servant_n may_v meet_v with_o his_o due_a reward_n send_v back_o the_o letter_n to_o pyrrhus_n himself_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a judge_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n the_o king_n have_v find_v out_o the_o treason_n hang_v up_o his_o physician_n as_o he_o well_o deserve_v and_o send_v back_o all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o fabritius_n without_o ransom_n but_o the_o generous_a consul_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o send_v he_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o take_v 109._o 6._o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n go_v his_o progress_n meet_v with_o a_o certain_a company_n lead_v away_o some_o other_o prisoner_n he_o cause_v his_o coach_n to_o stop_v and_o inquire_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o passionate_a weep_n they_o who_o accompany_v he_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o say_v one_o among_o they_o sir_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v chastisement_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v so_o have_v the_o former_a king_n your_o predecessor_n command_v it_o to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o law_n ordain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o governmet_a of_o the_o state_n require_v it_o the_o emperor_n reply_v i_o weep_v not_o to_o see_v these_o man_n prisoner_n nor_o to_o see_v they_o chastise_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o good_a without_o reward_n be_v not_o encourage_v and_o without_o chastisument_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o retain_v that_o correction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o bread_n be_v for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n thereof_o but_o i_o weep_v because_o my_o time_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o that_o of_o old_a be_v when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v such_o that_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n 775._o 7._o alphonsus_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n sancius_n and_o reduce_v to_o those_o straits_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o offer_v to_o pawn_v his_o crown_n to_o abenyuza_n the_o king_n of_o morocco_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o abenyuza_n as_o a_o noble_a and_o most_o generous_a prince_n hear_v of_o alphonsus_n his_o extremity_n send_v first_o his_o ambassador_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o not_o succeed_v he_o not_o only_o assist_v he_o with_o money_n but_o also_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o with_o his_o own_o treasure_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n he_o reinstate_v he_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o render_v this_o action_n the_o more_o true_o generous_a be_v that_o neither_o diversity_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o war_n that_o have_v long_o and_o bitter_o be_v wage_v betwixt_o this_o alphonsus_n and_o he_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o lend_v he_o both_o man_n and_o money_n from_o venture_v his_o own_o person_n in_o his_o behalf_n cross_v the_o sea_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o expose_v himself_o to_o foreign_a nation_n and_o divers_a hazard_n in_o a_o affair_n whereof_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o profit_n to_o himself_o 217._o 8._o the_o bassa_n of_o anatolia_n lead_v a_o parcel_n of_o turk_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o bajazet_n army_n be_v entrap_v by_o a_o ambush_n of_o the_o prince_n ciarcan_a most_o of_o his_o soldier_n cut_v in_o piece_n himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o send_v to_o tamerlane_n he_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o bajazet_n show_v such_o contempt_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v strong_a enough_o to_o abate_v his_o pâ—ide_n the_o bassa_n reply_v that_o his_o lord_n be_v the_o sun_n upon_o earth_n which_o can_v endure_v no_o equal_a that_o he_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v enterprise_v so_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n to_o hinder_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v great_a â—olly_n in_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o i_o be_o say_v tamerlane_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o punish_v his_o rashness_n and_o to_o confound_v his_o pride_n then_o change_v his_o discourse_n he_o ask_v if_o his_o master_n do_v come_v resolve_v to_o bid_v he_o battle_n assure_v yourself_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v acknowledge_v your_o goodness_n in_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o assist_v my_o lord_n at_o that_o battle_n good_a leave_n have_v thou_o say_v tamerlane_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o tell_v thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o that_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o shall_v find_v i_o on_o horseback_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o green_a ensign_n display_v and_o so_o give_v the_o bassa_n both_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o fair_a horse_n well_o furnish_v although_o he_o well_o know_v he_o be_v short_o to_o use_v both_o against_o himself_o 9_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hugonot_n faction_n one_o john_n poltrot_n sieur_n de_fw-fr mereborne_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n near_o angoulesme_fw-fr 177._o this_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o francis_n duke_n of_o guise_n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n 1563_o perform_v his_o wicked_a intention_n for_o the_o duke_n be_v against_o orleans_n retire_v that_o evening_n unarm_v to_o his_o lodging_n poltrot_n mount_v on_o a_o swift_a gâ—nnet_n discharge_v a_o gun_n at_o he_o lade_v with_o three_o bullet_n which_o all_o three_o hit_v he_o on_o the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o body_n so_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o hurt_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n be_v much_o different_a for_o when_o soon_o after_o this_o a_o huguenot_n captain_n common_o call_v la_fw-fr motte_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o kill_v andelot_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o her_o guard_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o andelot_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v few_o example_n of_o the_o like_a generous_a action_n in_o any_o of_o our_o modern_a story_n 10._o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n call_v vamlie_o 114._o have_v no_o child_n by_o his_o lawful_a empress_n but_o have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o maid_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o another_o young_a son_n by_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n his_o concubine_n this_o son_n he_o love_v very_o much_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o particular_a affection_n he_o bear_v he_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n leave_v he_o the_o kingdom_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o son_n by_o his_o empress_n the_o succession_n be_v not_o of_o right_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o elect_v who_o he_o please_v and_o because_o the_o elder_a be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o choose_v rather_o
frescobald_n will_v have_v refuse_v but_o the_o other_o force_v they_o upon_o he_o this_o do_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o debtor_n and_o the_o sum_n they_o owe_v the_o schedule_n he_o deliver_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n with_o charge_n to_o search_v out_o the_o man_n if_o within_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o strait_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v payment_n within_o fifteen_o day_n or_o else_o to_o abide_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o displeasure_n the_o servant_n so_o well_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n that_o in_o very_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v in_o during_o all_o this_o time_n frescobald_n lodge_v in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n who_o give_v he_o the_o entertainment_n he_o deserve_v and_o oftentimes_o move_v he_o to_o abide_v in_o england_n offer_v he_o the_o loan_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o the_o space_n oâ—_n four_o year_n if_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o make_v his_o bank_n at_o london_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o great_a favour_n oâ—_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o there_o rich_o arrive_v but_o he_o enjoy_v his_o wealth_n but_o a_o small_a time_n for_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o return_n he_o die_v 13._o franciscus_n dandalus_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o pope_n clement_n 365._o into_o france_n wheâ—e_v he_o then_o be_v to_o deprecate_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o public_a ignominy_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o expose_v they_o to_o long_o do_v he_o lie_v in_o chain_n prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n table_n in_o mourning_n and_o great_a humility_n beâ—ore_o he_o can_v any_o way_n appease_v that_o indignation_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v conceive_v against_o his_o people_n at_o the_o last_o he_o return_v well_o acquit_v of_o his_o chaâ—â—e_n when_o such_o be_v the_o gratitude_n of_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n that_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o universal_a consent_n they_o elect_v he_o duke_n of_o venice_n that_o he_o who_o but_o laâ—â—ly_o have_v be_v in_o such_o despicable_a state_n for_o his_o country_n sake_n may_v now_o be_v behold_v as_o conspicuous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o gold_n and_o purple_n 367._o 14._o antonius_n muâ—a_n be_v physician_n to_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o be_v one_o time_n deliver_v by_o he_o from_o a_o disâ—ase_n that_o be_v believe_v will_v prove_v deadly_a to_o he_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o joy_v with_o the_o unexpected_a recovery_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o to_o express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o his_o physician_n they_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o his_o statue_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o place_v next_o unto_o that_o of_o aesculapius_n 367._o 15._o hypocrates_n the_o physician_n perceive_v the_o plague_n from_o illyricum_n to_o begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o part_n adjacent_a send_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n into_o divers_a city_n of_o greece_n to_o assist_v and_o to_o administer_v to_o such_o as_o be_v seize_v with_o it_o upon_o which_o in_o token_n of_o their_o gratitude_n they_o decree_v to_o he_o the_o same_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v have_v use_v to_o give_v to_o hercules_n 365._o 16._o junius_n brutus_n do_v notable_o revenge_v the_o rape_n do_v upon_o lucretia_n by_o one_o of_o the_o tarquin_n with_o the_o expulsion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o deliver_v rome_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o tyranny_n when_o therefore_o this_o grand_a patron_n of_o feminine_a chastity_n be_v dead_a the_o roman_a matron_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o he_o in_o mourning_n for_o a_o year_n entire_a 17._o a_o war_n be_v commence_v betwixt_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o dorian_n 38._o these_o last_o consult_v the_o oracle_n be_v tell_v they_o shall_v carry_v the_o victory_n unless_o they_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o the_o athenian_n they_o there_o fore_o give_v charge_n to_o their_o soldier_n concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n codrus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v understand_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o oracle_n in_o love_n to_o his_o country_n he_o disguise_v himself_o in_o mean_a apparel_n and_o enter_v the_o enemy_n camp_n with_o a_o since_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n with_o this_o he_o wound_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n by_o who_o he_o be_v immediate_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n be_v know_v the_o dorian_n depart_v without_o fight_v and_o the_o athenian_n in_o gratitude_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o have_v devote_v his_o life_n for_o the_o common_a safety_n will_v never_o after_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n do_v their_o depart_a prince_n this_o honour_n that_o they_o declare_v they_o think_v no_o man_n worthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o meekness_n humanity_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o some_o men._n the_o abundant_a trade_n pleasant_a situation_n and_o other_o considerable_a advantage_n do_v occasion_v one_o to_o say_v of_o ormus_n a_o city_n in_o persia._n si_fw-mi terrarum_fw-la orbis_n quaqua_fw-la patet_fw-la annulus_fw-la esset_fw-la illius_fw-la ormusium_fw-la gemma_fw-la decusque_fw-la foret_fw-la if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v into_o a_o ring_n ormus_n the_o gemm_n and_o grace_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v and_o be_v i_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o some_o one_o particular_a virtue_n among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a in_o man_n i_o know_v none_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o favour_v than_o that_o of_o mercy_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v well_o please_v when_o i_o read_v what_o follow_v 1._o photius_n the_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o observe_v in_o his_o bibliotheke_n a_o wonderful_a judgement_n give_v in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n he_o say_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o mountain_n without_o any_o roof_n but_o heaven_n the_o senator_n perceive_v a_o bird_n of_o prey_n which_o pursue_v a_o little_a sparrow_n that_o come_v to_o save_v itself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o one_o of_o their_o company_n this_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v harsh_a throw_v it_o from_o he_o so_o rough_o that_o he_o kill_v it_o whereat_o the_o court_n be_v offend_v and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o senate_n where_o the_o judicious_a observe_v that_o this_o company_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o world_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o make_v a_o law_n concern_v sparrow_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o clemency_n and_o merciful_a inclination_n be_v a_o virtue_n so_o necessary_a in_o a_o state_n that_o a_o man_n destitute_a of_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o hold_v any_o place_n in_o government_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v renounce_v humanity_n 2._o agesilaus_n the_o spartan_a be_v of_o that_o humanity_n and_o clemency_n 331._o towards_o those_o who_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n that_o he_o often_o give_v public_a admonition_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o treat_v their_o prisoner_n with_o insolence_n but_o shall_v consider_v that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o subdue_v and_o reduce_v to_o this_o condition_n be_v man_n and_o when_o any_o of_o these_o at_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o camp_n be_v leave_v behind_o by_o his_o soldier_n as_o unable_a to_o follow_v through_o sickness_n or_o age_n he_o take_v care_n to_o order_v some_o person_n to_o receive_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o lest_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o assistance_n they_o shall_v perish_v with_o hunger_n or_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n 425._o 3._o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n be_v deserve_o call_v the_o darling_n of_o mankind_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a pontisicate_a that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o priesthood_n he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v his_o hand_n pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o also_o perform_v and_o say_v suetonius_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o never_o be_v the_o author_n of_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n although_o sometime_o there_o be_v offer_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o revenge_n but_o he_o still_o use_v to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o perish_v himself_o than_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o another_o when_o two_o patrician_n stand_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o admonish_v they_o in_o word_n to_o desist_v such_o design_n that_o prince_n be_v ordain_v by_o sate_a that_o if_o they_o will_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o they_o may_v ask_v it_o and_o have_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o mother_n of_o one_o of_o they_o live_v far_o off_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v affright_v with_o some_o sad_a news_n he_o send_v
his_o own_o post_n to_o inform_v she_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o safety_n of_o her_o son_n though_o his_o brother_n domitian_n do_v manifest_o conspire_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n nor_o lessen_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v he_o a_o friendly_a mind_n and_o after_o all_o nominate_v he_o his_o colleague_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o all_o this_o goodness_n wrought_v little_a with_o this_o unnatural_a brother_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v empoison_v by_o he_o to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o mankind_n 38â—_n 4._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o amada_n be_v renown_v and_o much_o speak_v of_o for_o a_o notable_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v seven_o thousand_o persian_a captive_n at_o the_o win_n of_o azazâ—na_n and_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n will_v not_o restore_v they_o but_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o starve_a for_o want_v of_o food_n acacius_n lament_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n call_v his_o clergy_n together_o and_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o our_o god_n have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o dish_n or_o cup_n for_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v wherefore_o see_v the_o church_n have_v many_o precious_a thing_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n bestow_v of_o the_o free_a will_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o captive_a soldier_n shall_v be_v therewith_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o bondage_n and_o that_o they_o also_o perish_v with_o famine_n shall_v with_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v refresh_v and_o relieve_v this_o say_v he_o command_v the_o vessel_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v melt_v make_v money_n thereof_o and_o send_v the_o whole_a price_n partly_o to_o redeem_v captive_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o partly_o to_o relieve_v they_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o with_o famine_n last_o he_o give_v the_o persian_n necessary_a provision_n for_o their_o voyage_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o king_n this_o notable_a act_n of_o the_o renown_a acacius_n bring_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n into_o great_a admiration_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n by_o both_o way_n viz._n war_n and_o well-doing_n whereupon_o he_o great_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o acacius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o gratify_v the_o king_n therein_o 5._o when_o pericles_n the_o noble_a athenian_a lie_v a_o die_a the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o be_v discourse_v among_o themselves_o of_o those_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v his_o riches_n and_o eloquence_n 570._o his_o famous_a exploit_n the_o number_n of_o his_o victory_n as_o have_v erect_v nine_o trophy_n while_o he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n they_o be_v recount_v among_o themselves_o as_o suppose_v that_o he_o no_o long_o understand_v they_o but_o be_v now_o become_v senseless_a pericles_z hear_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o i_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o you_o so_o celebrate_v those_o deed_n of_o i_o in_o which_o fortune_n do_v challenge_v a_o part_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o leader_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o all_o namely_o that_o none_o of_o my_o fellow_n citizen_n have_v ever_o put_v on_o mourning_n through_o my_o mean_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a commendation_n that_o he_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o humanity_n and_o clemency_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o bitter_a enmity_n he_o be_v perpetual_o exercise_v with_o and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o show_v himself_o implacable_a to_o any_o enemy_n whatsoever_o in_o so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o he_o so_o long_o together_o have_v enjoy_v 6._o one_o guydomer_n a_o viscount_n 163._o have_v find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o surname_v câ—ur_n de_fw-fr lion_n for_o â—ear_v of_o the_o king_n flee_v to_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o safeguard_n thither_o richard_n pursue_v he_o but_o the_o town_n deny_v he_o entrance_n go_v therefore_o about_o the_o wall_n to_o â—ind_v out_o the_o fit_a place_n to_o assault_v it_o one_o bertram_z de_fw-fr gurdon_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o peter_n basile_n shoot_v at_o he_o with_o a_o empoisoned_a arrow_n from_o a_o strong_a bow_n and_o therewith_o give_v he_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o eye_n say_v full_a which_o neglect_v at_o first_o and_o suffer_v to_o rankle_v or_o as_o other_o say_v handle_v by_o a_o unskilful_a chirurgeon_n in_o four_o day_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n find_v himself_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o cause_v the_o party_n that_o have_v wound_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o be_v ask_v what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o fact_n answer_v that_o king_n richard_n have_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o two_o of_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o upon_o this_o insolent_a answer_n every_o one_o look_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v adjudge_v he_o to_o some_o terrible_a punishment_n when_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o clemency_n he_o not_o only_o free_o forgive_v he_o but_o give_v special_a charge_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v he_o the_o least_o hurt_n command_v beside_o to_o give_v he_o a_o hundred_o shilling_n to_o bear_v he_o away_o this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la 1199._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o of_o his_o age._n die_v he_o bequeath_v his_o heart_n to_o rouen_n his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v at_o fount_n everard_n and_o his_o bowel_n at_o chalons_n or_o as_o other_o at_o carlisle_n in_o england_n 7._o charilaus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v of_o so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a a_o disposition_n 91._o that_o archelaus_n his_o associate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n use_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o speak_v high_a in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o young_a man_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o charilaus_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v severe_a even_o against_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a 8._o q._n fabius_n maximus_n be_v of_o that_o meek_a and_o mild_a disposition_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 91._o that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o lamb._n 9_o augustus_n caesar_n walk_v abroad_o with_o diomedes_n his_o freedman_n 558._o a_o wild_a boar_n have_v break_v the_o place_n of_o his_o restraint_n and_o seem_v to_o run_v direct_o towards_o augustus_n the_o freedman_n in_o who_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v more_o of_o fear_n than_o of_o prudence_n consult_v his_o own_o safety_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o place_v he_o before_o himself_o for_o which_o yet_o augustus_n never_o discover_v any_o sign_n of_o anger_n or_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v take_v he_o also_o manage_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o that_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n that_o when_o in_o the_o theatre_n it_o be_v recite_v o_o dominum_fw-la aquum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la o_o gracious_a and_o good_a governor_n all_o the_o people_n turn_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o their_o applause_n both_o with_o word_n and_o gesture_n 295._o 10._o c._n julius_n caesar_n be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o valour_n in_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n than_o he_o be_v for_o his_o clemency_n wherein_o at_o once_o he_o overcome_v both_o they_o and_o himself_o cornelius_n phagita_n one_o of_o the_o bloody_a emissary_n of_o sylla_n in_o the_o civil_a dissension_n betwixt_o he_o and_o marius_n industrious_o hunt_v out_o caesar_n as_o one_o of_o the_o marian_n party_n from_o all_o his_o lurk_a hole_n at_o last_o take_v he_o and_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v to_o let_v he_o escape_v at_o the_o price_n of_o two_o talent_n when_o the_o time_n change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v severe_o revenge_v of_o this_o man_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v he_o the_o least_o harm_n as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o wind_n when_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o l._n domitius_n a_o old_a and_o sharp_a enemy_n of_o he_o hold_v corsinium_fw-la against_o he_o with_o thirty_o cohort_n there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o very_o many_o senator_n knight_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o flower_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o pompeian_a party_n caesar_n besiege_v the_o town_n and_o the_o soldier_n talk_v of_o render_v both_o the_o town_n and_o themselves_o to_o caesar_n
to_o help_v he_o with_o his_o best_a advice_n norgate_v communicate_v his_o condition_n to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v take_v i_o pray_v my_o counsel_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o your_o walk_a more_o than_o twenty_o mile_n a_o day_n in_o one_o furlong_n upward_o and_o downward_o and_o what_o be_v spend_v in_o needless_a go_v and_o return_v if_o lay_v out_o in_o progressive_a motion_n will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o country_n i_o will_v suit_v you_o if_o so_o please_v with_o a_o light_a habit_n and_o furnish_v you_o with_o competent_a money_n for_o a_o footman_n norgate_v very_o cheerful_o consent_v and_o foot_v it_o be_v accommodate_v according_o through_o the_o body_n of_o france_n be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o english_a mile_n and_o so_o leisurely_o with_o ease_n safety_n and_o health_n return_v into_o england_n 207._o 3._o bajazet_n the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fraud_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o cady_n so_o they_o call_v the_o turkish_a judge_n be_v exceed_o move_v command_v they_o all_o before_o he_o at_o neapolis_n his_o intention_n be_v to_o enclose_v they_o all_o in_o a_o house_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o to_o consume_v they_o altogether_o therein_o this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o haly_n bassa_n a_o prudent_a counsellor_n of_o he_o who_o therefore_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o appease_v he_o bajazet_n have_v a_o ethiopic_a boy_n talkative_a and_o lepid_a in_o who_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n haly_n have_v instruct_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v send_v he_o in_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o habit_n more_o gay_a than_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v bajazet_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o gallant_a contrary_n to_o thy_o custom_n i_o be_o say_v he_o depart_v from_o thou_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n say_v the_o prince_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v there_o i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o invite_v thence_o some_o old_a monk_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o do_v justice_n among_o we_o since_o you_o will_v have_v all_o your_o cady_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o my_o little_a ethiop_n say_v he_o be_v they_o skill_v in_o our_o law_n here_o haly_n seasonable_o put_v in_o they_o be_v not_o my_o lord_n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o cut_v off_o those_o that_o be_v why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o judge_v unjust_o and_o corrupt_o i_o will_v discover_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o say_v haly_n these_o our_o judge_n have_v no_o stipend_n allow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o public_a they_o therefore_o take_v some_o little_a reward_n of_o some_o private_a person_n amend_v this_o and_o you_o have_v reform_v they_o the_o counsel_n please_v bujazet_n he_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o commission_v haly_n to_o appoint_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o who_o decree_v and_o it_o afterward_o remain_v in_o force_n that_o every_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o inheritance_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o asper_n shall_v out_o of_o every_o thousand_o allow_v twenty_o to_o his_o cadie_n and_o that_o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o contract_v he_o shall_v have_v other_o twenty_o so_o their_o poverty_n be_v help_v &_o justice_n due_o administer_v irâ_fw-la 4._o athenodorus_n the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n desire_v his_o dismission_n from_o the_o court_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o at_o last_o but_o not_o without_o much_o importunity_n when_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n he_o leave_v this_o good_a counsel_n with_o the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n that_o before_o he_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o more_o than_o usual_a importance_n he_o shall_v repeat_v to_o himself_o the_o twenty_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n this_o pause_n he_o prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o precipitate_a and_o overhasty_a resolution_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o vain_a and_o too_o late_a repentance_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o pythagoras_n 851._o dig_v not_o up_o fire_n with_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v provoke_v not_o a_o person_n already_o swell_v with_o anger_n by_o petulant_a and_o evil_a speech_n 6._o two_o young_a man_n of_o syracuse_n be_v so_o great_a friend_n 56._o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o recommend_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o care_n of_o his_o concubine_n the_o guardian_n in_o the_o other_o absence_n overcome_v with_o love_n and_o lust_n abuse_v his_o charge_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o return_n corrupt_v the_o other_o wife_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o grow_v a_o great_a quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o senate_n a_o wise_a senator_n give_v counsel_n to_o banish_v they_o both_o lest_o their_o private_a quarrel_n may_v breed_v some_o public_a sedition_n but_o his_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o young_a man_n range_v themselves_o on_o either_o side_n make_v within_o a_o while_n such_o a_o tumult_n and_o civil_a war_n within_o the_o city_n that_o the_o whole_a state_n be_v overthrow_v thereby_o 7._o when_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n be_v to_o march_v with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n 217._o he_o consult_v with_o his_o captain_n how_o to_o lead_v they_o over_o the_o alps_o whether_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n at_o which_o time_n amarillis_n his_o fool_n spring_v out_o of_o a_o corner_n where_o he_o sit_v unseen_a and_o advise_v they_o rather_o to_o take_v care_n which_o way_n they_o shall_v bring_v their_o army_n back_o out_o of_o italy_n again_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o interest_n himself_o in_o quarrel_n but_o hard_a to_o be_v disengage_v from_o they_o when_o once_o in_o 8._o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o council_n 1239._o where_o they_o have_v a_o long_a and_o difficult_a debate_n about_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n cato_n the_o elder_a give_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v that_o so_o rome_n may_v be_v set_v in_o safety_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n agree_v with_o he_o therein_o scipio_n nasica_n then_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v he_o those_o that_o be_v so_o passionate_o bend_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o rival_n and_o enemy_n abroad_o they_o do_v not_o then_o fall_v into_o civil_a discord_n which_o will_v be_v a_o far_o worse_a evil_a than_o the_o former_a this_o prudent_a person_n foresee_v what_o peace_n and_o plenty_n may_v do_v among_o they_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n for_o want_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o that_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o mistake_v in_o his_o opinion_n 9_o three_o young_a man_n have_v long_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o piracy_n have_v thereby_o get_v together_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o then_o retire_v themselves_o to_o a_o city_n where_o they_o may_v live_v with_o great_a both_o honesty_n and_o safety_n 111._o and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o part_n of_o that_o in_o the_o get_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v mutual_o concern_v by_o common_a consent_n they_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o banker_n condition_v with_o he_o by_o writing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v out_o one_o penny_n thereof_o unless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o three_o soon_o after_o one_o of_o the_o three_o more_o crafty_a than_o the_o other_o persuade_v the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o buy_v some_o land_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a with_o they_o whereupon_o they_o give_v order_n that_o their_o whole_a money_n shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n upon_o their_o demand_n and_o one_o day_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ride_v out_o upon_o pleasure_n their_o crafty_a companion_n tell_v they_o that_o fifty_o ducat_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o build_n of_o their_o house_n which_o they_o bid_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o banker_n and_o as_o they_o ride_v by_o give_v order_n to_o the_o banker_n to_o deliver_v he_o what_o he_o demand_v they_o ride_v on_o and_o he_o demand_v and_o receive_v their_o whole_a sum_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o horse_n ride_v quite_o away_o with_o it_o they_o threaten_v the_o banker_n to_o sue_v he_o for_o their_o lose_a money_n as_o deliver_v in_o their_o absence_n he_o in_o this_o straight_o advise_v with_o gellius_n aretinus_n a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o witty_a man_n who_o give_v he_o this_o counsel_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o
annuity_n of_o twenty_o two_o pound_n will_v amount_v to_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o pound_n or_o thereabouts_o all_o this_o she_o do_v though_o at_o her_o death_n she_o have_v twenty_o two_o child_n and_o child_n child_n among_o their_o part_n find_v a_o portion_n for_o christ_n poor_a member_n 1228._o 24._o to_o all_o this_o as_o a_o most_o exemplary_a charity_n may_v be_v add_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v anno_fw-la 39_o of_o the_o queen_n chapter_n the_o three_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o parish_n and_o set_v of_o they_o to_o work_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o act_n there_o can_v be_v less_o gather_v yearly_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a charitable_a use_n throughout_o the_o land_n then_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a a_o national_a and_o perpetual_a charity_n the_o like_a whereof_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o have_v yet_o and_o possible_o may_v not_o hereafter_o perform_v chap._n xxix_o of_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o justice_n and_o impartial_a administrator_n of_o it_o those_o people_n in_o india_n that_o be_v call_v pedalii_fw-la when_o they_o make_v their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n use_v to_o crave_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v justice_n continue_v and_o preserve_v among_o they_o as_o suppose_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n fiat_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la let_v we_o have_v justice_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o the_o person_n hereafter_o mention_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o observer_n of_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o mankind_n 1._o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n relate_v a_o admirable_a passage_n of_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n 90._o juvenalis_n a_o widow_n make_v her_o complaint_n that_o a_o suit_n of_o she_o in_o court_n be_v draw_v out_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o few_o day_n the_o king_n demand_v who_o be_v her_o judge_n she_o name_v they_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o and_o command_v to_o give_v all_o the_o speedy_a expedition_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o this_o woman_n cause_n which_o they_o do_v and_o in_o two_o day_n determine_v it_o to_o her_o good_a like_n which_o do_v theodorick_n call_v they_o again_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v to_o applaud_v their_o excellent_a justice_n now_o do_v hasten_v thither_o full_a of_o joy_n be_v come_v the_o king_n ask_v of_o they_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v you_o have_v perform_v that_o in_o two_o day_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o three_o year_n they_o answer_v the_o recommendation_n of_o your_o majesty_n make_v we_o finish_v it_o how_o reply_v the_o king_n when_o i_o put_v you_o into_o office_n do_v i_o not_o consign_v all_o plea_n and_o proceed_n to_o you_o and_o particular_o those_o of_o widow_n you_o deserve_v death_n so_o to_o have_v spin_v out_o a_o business_n in_o length_n three_o year_n space_n which_o require_v but_o two_o day_n dispatch_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n command_v their_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o 2._o the_o emperor_n trajan_n have_v do_v many_o brave_a and_o eminent_a act_n 90._o but_o none_o of_o his_o achievement_n be_v so_o resplendent_a as_o the_o justice_n he_o ready_o afford_v to_o a_o virtuous_a widow_n her_o son_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v â—ustice_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o accost_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n among_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n and_o flourish_a legion_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o war_n he_o be_v then_o go_v to_o make_v war_n in_o valachia_n at_o her_o request_n trajan_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v much_o press_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o most_o urgent_a war_n alight_v from_o his_o horse_n hear_v she_o comfort_v she_o and_o do_v her_o justice_n this_o act_n of_o his_o be_v afterward_o represent_v on_o trajan_n pillar_n as_o one_o of_o his_o great_a wonder_n 3._o when_o sisamnes_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o persian_a judge_n 37._o have_v give_v a_o unjust_a judgement_n cambyses_n the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v â—â—eyed_v alive_a and_o his_o skin_n to_o be_v hang_v over_o the_o judgment-feat_n and_o have_v bestow_v the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n upon_o otanes_n the_o son_n he_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o partiality_n and_o injustice_n will_v deserve_v the_o same_o punishment_n 4._o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o 348._o that_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n belong_v to_o city_n and_o signiory_n where_o the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v up_o as_o spectacle_n of_o terror_n he_o will_v vail_v his_o bonnet_n and_o say_v aloud_o salve_fw-la justitia_fw-la as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n maintain_v justice_n 464._o 5._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n exemplary_a justice_n be_v do_v upon_o a_o great_a person_n for_o the_o lord_n sturton_n a_o man_n much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o queen_n as_o be_v a_o earnest_n papist_n be_v for_o a_o murder_n commit_v by_o he_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v carry_v to_o salisbury_n and_o there_o in_o the_o marketplace_n be_v hang_v have_v this_o only_a favour_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o a_o silken_a halter_n four_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v also_o execute_v in_o place_n near_o adjoin_v to_o that_o where_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n ann._n 1612._o june_n 25._o the_o lord_n sanquer_v a_o nobleman_n of_o scotland_n 599._o have_v in_o a_o private_a revenge_n suborn_v robert_n carlisle_n to_o murder_n john_n turner_n a_o master_n of_o fence_n think_v by_o his_o greatness_n to_o have_v bear_v it_o out_o but_o the_o king_n respect_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v nobility_n to_o be_v a_o shelter_n for_o villainy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o 29_o of_o june_n the_o say_a lord_n sanquer_v have_v be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n creighton_n esq_n be_v execute_v before_o westminster-hall-gate_n where_o he_o die_v very_o penitent_a 769._o 7._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n have_v of_o his_o bedchamber_n one_o satybarsanes_n who_o he_o much_o favour_v this_o man_n earnest_o importune_v the_o king_n in_o a_o affair_n which_o the_o king_n himself_o know_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o have_v understand_v that_o satybarsanes_n be_v to_o receive_v 30000_o darick_n to_o bring_v the_o business_n to_o a_o desirable_a conclusion_n he_o cause_v his_o treasurer_n open_o to_o pay_v that_o sum_n to_o he_o as_o his_o gift_n add_v withal_o that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o sum_n he_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o poor_a but_o shall_v he_o grant_v what_o he_o desire_v he_o shall_v deserve_o be_v account_v the_o less_o just_a 6._o 8._o henry_n the_o second_o command_v that_o a_o italian_a lackey_n shall_v he_o lay_v in_o prison_n without_o tell_v why_o the_o judge_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n have_v first_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o king_n who_o again_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v as_o he_o say_v take_v he_o tardy_a in_o a_o foul_a and_o heinous_a offence_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v divulge_v the_o judge_n for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o condemn_v he_o but_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o let_v he_o forth_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v afterward_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n seine_n without_o any_o form_n of_o law_n to_o avoid_v tumult_n but_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o condemn_v a_o person_n where_o no_o proof_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a 6._o 9_o king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o mind_v to_o cajole_v the_o court_n parliament_n of_o paris_n if_o it_o shall_v refuse_v to_o publish_v certain_a new_a ordinance_n by_o he_o make_v the_o master_n of_o that_o court_n understand_v the_o drift_n go_v all_o to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o robe_n the_o king_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v sir_n answer_v the_o precedent_n la_fw-fr vaquery_n we_o be_v come_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o loose_v our_o life_n every_o one_o of_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o by_o our_o connivance_n any_o unjust_a ordinance_n shall_v take_v place_n the_o king_n amaze_v at_o this_o answer_n of_o la_fw-fr vaquery_n and_o at_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o parliament_n give_v they_o gracious_a entertainment_n and_o command_v that_o the_o edict_n which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v publish_v shall_v be_v cancel_v in_o his_o presence_n swear_v
himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n save_v only_o that_o leisure_n he_o have_v afford_v he_o by_o a_o disease_n that_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v by_o that_o detain_v from_o the_o management_n of_o state_n affair_n he_o be_v thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v to_o the_o love_n and_o study_n of_o wisdom_n 156_o 12._o straton_n the_o son_n of_o corragus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v sick_a to_o his_o own_o good_a fortune_n and_o advantage_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n and_o abound_v with_o wealth_n yet_o he_o never_o use_v any_o exercise_n of_o his_o body_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o spleen_n then_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n by_o wrestle_a and_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o whereas_o at_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n afterward_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n and_o proficiency_n in_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o intend_v to_o give_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o one_o day_n he_o overcome_v at_o wrestle_a and_o whorlbat_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o also_o be_v victor_n in_o the_o next_o olympiade_n and_o so_o be_v he_o too_o in_o the_o nemean_a isthmian_a and_o pythian_a game_n 13._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v use_v to_o say_v 408._o that_o he_o take_v himself_o much_o beholden_a and_o bind_v unto_o the_o athenian_a orator_n for_o that_o by_o whet_v their_o tongue_n and_o by_o give_v out_o opprobrious_a and_o slanderous_a word_n against_o he_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o a_o better_a man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o say_v he_o i_o strain_v myself_o and_o every_o day_n do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n as_o well_o in_o my_o say_n as_o do_n â—e_v prove_v they_o liar_n 14._o antigonus_z once_o in_o winter_n time_n be_v drive_v to_o encamp_v in_o a_o place_n destitute_a of_o all_o provision_n necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 414._o by_o occasion_n whereof_o certain_a soldier_n not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o speak_v very_o presumptuous_o of_o he_o and_o revile_v he_o to_o purpose_n â—ut_fw-la he_o open_v the_o cloth_n or_o curtain_n of_o his_o pavilion_n with_o his_o walk_a staff_n if_o say_v he_o you_o go_v not_o further_o off_o to_o rail_v at_o i_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o repent_v it_o and_o so_o withdraw_v himself_o 15._o diogenes_n his_o hap_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v 148._o and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o this_o exile_n of_o his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o his_o improvement_n as_o be_v thereby_o after_o a_o sort_n thrust_v upon_o and_o compel_v to_o the_o study_n and_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n 16._o zeno_n the_o citiaean_a have_v but_o one_o small_a ship_n leave_v he_o 148._o and_o hear_v news_n that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o therein_o be_v cast_v away_o drown_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 416._o o_o fortune_n say_v he_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o to_o drive_v we_o again_o to_o put_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a habit_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o to_o send_v we_o back_o unto_o our_o porch_n and_o school_n of_o philosophy_n by_o these_o loss_n of_o his_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o great_a a_o gainer_n through_o his_o improvement_n in_o philosophy_n that_o few_o if_o any_o of_o his_o time_n have_v a_o great_a reputation_n than_o he_o for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n so_o that_o when_o he_o die_v king_n antigonus_n the_o second_o who_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o other_o philosopher_n say_v of_o he_o that_o the_o theatre_n of_o his_o noble_a and_o glorious_a act_n be_v take_v away_o for_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o man_n may_v above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o spectator_n and_o approver_n oâ—_n his_o acts._n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n receive_v when_o aristotle_n be_v ask_v what_o grow_v old_a soon_o and_o what_o late_a benefit_n say_v he_o and_o injury_n the_o wise_a philosopher_n well_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a â—oon_o to_o forget_v a_o good_a turn_n but_o our_o memory_n be_v wonderful_a tenacious_a of_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n that_o we_o conceive_v have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o most_o man_n write_v down_o the_o one_o in_o sand_n where_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n obliterate_v the_o record_n but_o the_o other_o they_o take_v care_n to_o have_v engrave_v upon_o leaf_n of_o adamant_n in_o character_n that_o scarce_o time_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v the_o hero_n hereafter_o mention_v be_v of_o noble_a mind_n and_o be_v doubtless_o as_o mindful_a of_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v forgetful_a of_o indignity_n 37._o 1._o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n seldom_o remember_v injury_n after_o submission_n for_o edrick_n the_o first_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o place_v in_o office_n near_o about_o he_o gospatric_n who_o have_v be_v a_o factious_a man_n and_o a_o plotter_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o he_o make_v earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o manage_v a_o war_n against_o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n eustace_n earl_n of_o boleyne_v who_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n in_o normandy_n attempt_v to_o seize_v upon_o dover_n castle_n he_o receive_v after_o into_o great_a savour_n and_o respect_n edgar_z who_o as_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v often_o attempt_v by_o arm_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n he_o not_o only_o after_o twice_o defection_n pardon_v but_o give_v he_o also_o a_o allowance_n as_o a_o prince_n only_a waltheof_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o northampton_n of_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o not_o he_o neither_o till_o he_o have_v twice_o falsify_v his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 410._o 2._o doctor_n cranmers_n gentleness_n in_o pardon_v wrong_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n do_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n a_o shrewd_a turn_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o your_o friend_n while_o he_o live_v 3._o augustus_n caesar_n have_v take_v lucius_n cinna_n the_o nephew_n of_o cn._n pompeius_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o 262._o not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o as_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n restore_v he_o his_o estate_n entire_a this_o man_n be_v afterward_o find_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o he_o again_o give_v he_o his_o life_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v heretofore_o pardon_v thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n now_o i_o do_v the_o like_a to_o thou_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o parricide_n from_o henceforth_o let_v there_o be_v a_o friendship_n begin_v betwixt_o we_o and_o let_v we_o contend_v together_o whether_o i_o have_v with_o great_a sincerity_n give_v thou_o a_o double_a pardon_n or_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o after_o this_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o make_v he_o consul_n elect_a for_o the_o year_n follow_v a_o honour_n scarce_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n much_o less_o to_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v both_o open_o and_o private_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o 45._o 4._o lycurgus_n have_v offend_v the_o money_v man_n in_o sparta_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o forum_n or_o market_n place_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o faction_n against_o he_o who_o proceed_v to_o that_o violence_n as_o with_o clamour_n and_o stone_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o first_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o be_v alcander_n a_o young_a man_n and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o hot_a and_o fierce_a though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o ill_a disposition_n he_o as_o lycurgus_n turn_v back_o to_o he_o with_o his_o staff_n strike_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n lycurgus_n not_o daunt_v with_o the_o blow_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n show_v his_o citizen_n his_o face_n cover_v with_o blood_n and_o deform_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n this_o wrought_v so_o much_o of_o modesty_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o yield_v up_o alcander_n to_o he_o and_o thorough_o affect_v with_o this_o unhappy_a acccident_n they_o wait_v upon_o he_o home_o lycurgus_n with_o commendation_n dismiss_v they_o lead_v in_o alcander_n yet_o neither_o do_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o ill_a to_o he_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o dispose_n otherwise_o of_o those_o that_o attend_v his_o body_n command_v alcander_n to_o wait_v
to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n which_o of_o you_o dare_v to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o this_o lion_n throat_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a none_o dare_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v add_v the_o polonian_a the_o proof_n of_o my_o speech_n all_o that_o day_n follow_v the_o lion_n have_v not_o any_o meat_n give_v he_o the_o next_o day_n they_o throw_v he_o the_o fore_a quarter_n of_o a_o sheep_n the_o lion_n begin_v to_o grunt_v to_o couch_v down_o at_o his_o prey_n and_o to_o eat_v greedy_o herewith_o the_o polonian_a enter_v and_o loâ—king_v the_o lion_n betwixt_o his_o leg_n give_v he_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o fist_n upon_o the_o jaw_n cry_v hah_o you_o dog_n give_v i_o the_o flesh_n the_o lion_n amaze_v at_o such_o a_o bold_a voice_n let_v go_v his_o hold_n show_v no_o other_o countenance_n but_o cast_v his_o eye_n after_o the_o polonian_a that_o carry_v the_o flesh_n away_o 5._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gaul_n 141._o and_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o capitol_n besiege_v in_o this_o distress_n some_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o veientum_fw-la bring_v that_o same_o camillus_n 102._o who_o before_o they_o have_v ungrateful_o force_v into_o exile_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a command_n 61_o he_o answer_v that_o while_o those_o in_o the_o capitol_n be_v safe_a he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o country_n and_o shall_v obey_v their_o command_n with_o all_o readiness_n but_o shall_v not_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v full_a of_o enemy_n but_o among_o the_o young_a man_n of_o ardaea_n where_o camillus_n then_o be_v there_o be_v one_o pontius_n cominius_n of_o a_o mean_a birth_n but_o desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n he_o take_v no_o letter_n to_o they_o lest_z be_v take_v the_o design_n shall_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o enemy_n but_o in_o meat_n habit_n and_o piece_n of_o cork_n under_o it_o he_o perform_v part_n of_o his_o journey_n by_o daylight_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o grow_v dark_a be_v near_o the_o city_n because_o the_o bridge_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o that_o way_n pass_v the_o river_n with_o his_o light_a garment_n therefore_o bind_v about_o his_o head_n and_o bear_v up_o himself_o upon_o his_o cork_n he_o swim_v over_o the_o river_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o noise_n that_o the_o guard_n be_v awake_a he_o shun_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o carmental_a gate_n there_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o the_o capitoline_n hill_n be_v most_o steep_a and_o hard_o to_o ascend_v by_o this_o way_n he_o climb_v up_o and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o sentinel_n that_o watch_v upon_o the_o wall_n he_o salute_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o lead_v to_o the_o magistrate_n acquaint_v they_o with_o all_o his_o business_n they_o present_o create_v camillus_n dictator_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n dismiss_v pontius_n who_o with_o the_o same_o wonderful_a difficulty_n escape_v the_o enemy_n as_o before_o and_o come_v safe_a to_o camillus_n and_o camillus_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tham_fw-mi king_n of_o china_n 110._o there_o be_v a_o colao_n a_o officer_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o our_o duke_n who_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o the_o king_n be_v very_o powerful_a with_o he_o and_o to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n study_v more_o to_o speak_v what_o will_v please_v the_o king_n then_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o estate_n the_o chineses_n forbear_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o tax_v the_o flattery_n of_o this_o coloa_n once_o some_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v discourse_v this_o point_n at_o the_o palace_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o little_a warm_v with_o the_o discourse_n secret_o withdraw_v himself_o go_v into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o the_o king_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v say_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o a_o flatter_a subject_n and_o who_o be_v that_o say_v the_o king_n such_o a_o one_o who_o stand_v there_o reply_v the_o other_o the_o king_n in_o a_o rage_n what_o say_v he_o against_o my_o master_n dare_v thou_o to_o propound_v this_o and_o in_o my_o presence_n too_o take_v he_o away_o and_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o wooden_a balanster_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o pull_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n it_o break_v by_o this_o time_n the_o king_n heat_n be_v over_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o balanster_n shall_v be_v mend_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o new_a one_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o subject_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o advise_v his_o king_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 96._o 7._o photion_n the_o athenian_a be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o unmoveable_a constancy_n against_o the_o multitude_n the_o noble_n fortune_n and_o death_n itself_o there_o be_v once_o a_o oracle_n recite_v at_o athens_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o one_o single_a man_n that_o ever_o dissent_v from_o the_o agree_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o people_n be_v enrage_v and_o inquire_v after_o that_o man_n now_o pray_v say_v photion_n surcease_v your_o enquiry_n i_o be_o the_o man_n you_o seek_v for_o for_o not_o one_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o you_o do_v do_v ever_o please_v i_o 144._o 8._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o salisbury_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o king_n require_v certain_a of_o his_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n in_o gascoigne_n which_o need_v a_o present_a supply_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edmund_n but_o all_o the_o lord_n make_v excuse_n each_o for_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o king_n in_o great_a rage_n threaten_v they_o shall_v either_o go_v or_o he_o will_v give_v their_o land_n to_o other_o that_o will_v upon_o this_o humphrey_n bohune_n earl_n of_o hereford_n high_a constable_n and_o robert_n bigod_n earl_n of_o norfolk_n marshal_z of_o england_n make_v their_o declaration_n that_o if_o the_o king_n go_v in_o person_n they_o will_v attend_v he_o otherwise_o not_o which_o answer_v offend_v the_o king_n more_o and_o be_v urge_v again_o the_o earl_n marshal_n protest_v he_o will_v willing_o go_v thither_o with_o the_o king_n and_o march_v before_o he_o in_o the_o vanguard_n as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o any_o other_o though_o he_o go_v not_o himself_o in_o person_n i_o be_o not_o so_o bind_v say_v the_o earl_n neither_o will_v i_o take_v that_o journey_n without_o you_o the_o king_n swear_v by_o god_n sir_n earl_n you_o shall_v go_v or_o hang._n and_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n say_v the_o earl_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o hang_v and_o so_o depart_v without_o leave_n 160._o 9_o avidius_n be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n when_o a_o part_n of_o the_o auxiliary_n without_o his_o privity_n have_v slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o the_o sarmatian_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danubius_n and_o return_v with_o a_o mighty_a spoil_n the_o centurion_n expect_v mighty_a reward_n for_o that_o with_o so_o small_a force_n they_o have_v overthrow_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v seize_v and_o crucify_v for_o say_v he_o it_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o that_o by_o a_o sudden_a eruption_n of_o the_o enemy_n from_o some_o ambush_n the_o whole_a army_n may_v have_v be_v hazard_v but_o upon_o this_o order_n of_o his_o a_o sedition_n arise_v in_o the_o army_n when_o he_o straight_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mutineer_n unarm_v and_o without_o any_o lifeguard_n where_o unappalled_a he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n kill_v i_o if_o you_o dare_v and_o give_v a_o glorious_a instance_n of_o your_o corrupt_a discipline_n when_o they_o see_v his_o undaunted_a boldness_n they_o all_o grow_v quiet_a and_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o discipline_n which_o thing_n not_o only_o preserve_v the_o roman_n themselves_o in_o obedience_n but_o strike_v such_o a_o awe_n into_o
senator_n for_o many_o age_n together_o only_a c._n fabius_n maximus_n and_o he_o also_o through_o imprudence_n meet_v with_o crassus_n as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o three_o punic_a war_n secret_o decree_v in_o the_o senate_n for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v make_v questor_n three_o year_n â—efore_o but_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o senator_n by_o the_o censor_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n oâ—_n admittance_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a error_n oâ—_n fabius_n yet_o be_v he_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o the_o consul_n for_o it_o for_o they_o will_v not_o that_o privacy_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a bond_n in_o the_o administration_n oâ—_n affair_n shall_v be_v break_v therefore_o when_o eumenes_n king_n of_o asia_n a_o friend_n of_o our_o city_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o senate_n that_o perses_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v prepare_v to_o war_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n it_o can_v never_o be_v know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n or_o what_o answer_n the_o father_n have_v make_v to_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o king_n perses_n be_v a_o prisoner_n so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v think_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o none_o 3._o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o egyptian_n 209._o that_o they_o undergo_v torture_n with_o a_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o that_o a_o egyptian_a will_v soon_o die_v in_o torment_n than_o discover_v the_o secret_a he_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o 4._o it_o be_v heretofore_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n carry_v their_o son_n with_o they_o 257._o and_o thither_o do_v papyrius_n praetextatus_n follow_v his_o father_n some_o great_a affair_n be_v consult_v of_o and_o defer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n charge_v be_v give_v that_o none_o shall_v disclose_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o debate_n before_o it_o be_v decree_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o young_a papyrius_n at_o his_o return_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v that_o day_n in_o the_o senate_n who_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o discover_v it_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o know_v for_o this_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v she_o and_o therefore_o proceed_v in_o her_o enquiry_n with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o violence_n the_o boy_n find_v himself_o urge_v invent_v this_o witty_a lie_n it_o be_v say_v he_o debate_v in_o the_o senate_n which_o will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v two_o wife_n or_o that_o one_o woman_n shall_v have_v two_o husband_n the_o woman_n in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n leave_v the_o house_n and_o acquaint_v divers_a other_o lady_n with_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v the_o next_o day_n come_v a_o troop_n of_o woman_n to_o the_o door_n cry_v and_o beseech_v that_o rather_o one_o woman_n may_v marry_v two_o man_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v marry_v two_o woman_n the_o senator_n enter_v the_o court_n inquire_v what_o mean_v this_o intemperance_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o what_o their_o request_n intend_v here_o young_a papyrius_n step_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o his_o mother_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v and_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v give_v they_o commend_v his_o wit_n and_o secrecy_n and_o then_o make_v a_o order_n that_o no_o senator_n son_n shall_v enter_v their_o court_n save_v only_o that_o one_o papyrius_n 5._o eumenes_n be_v inform_v that_o craterus_n be_v come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n 506._o he_o keep_v this_o private_a to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o acquaint_v the_o most_o intimate_a of_o his_o friend_n therewith_o but_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v neoptolemus_n that_o come_v to_o fight_v he_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o his_o own_o soldier_n who_o reverence_v craterus_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v lover_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v neoptolemus_n in_o contempt_n when_o therefore_o the_o battle_n come_v to_o be_v fight_v eumenes_n be_v victorious_a and_o craterus_n unknown_a be_v kill_v among_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o this_o battle_n be_v gain_v by_o his_o taciturnity_n and_o his_o friend_n rather_o admire_v than_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o 6._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v at_o athens_n invite_v to_o a_o feast_n 194._o whereat_o also_o be_v present_a divers_a philosopher_n who_o to_o improve_v the_o conversation_n discourse_v of_o many_o thing_n both_o for_o and_o against_o among_o the_o which_o be_v zeno_n who_o be_v observe_v to_o sit_v silent_a all_o the_o while_n the_o ambassadors_z pleasant_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v say_v of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n their_o master_n nothing_o say_v he_o further_o than_o this_o that_o you_o see_v at_o athens_n a_o old_a man_n who_o knâ—w_v how_o â—o_o hold_v his_o tongue_n 7._o metellus_z the_o roman_a general_n be_v once_o ask_v by_o a_o young_a centurion_n 506._o what_o design_n he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o think_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v privy_a to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o will_v immediate_o pluâ—k_v it_o off_o and_o burn_v it_o 8._o leaena_n be_v a_o athenian_a strumpet_n that_o can_v play_v well_o upon_o the_o harp_n 353._o and_o sing_v sweet_o unto_o it_o â—he_n be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o harmodius_n and_o aristogitoâ—_n and_o privy_a to_o their_o plot_n and_o project_n touch_v the_o murder_n of_o pisistratus_n the_o tyrant_n yet_o will_v she_o never_o reveal_v this_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o to_o the_o tyrant_n or_o his_o favourite_n though_o she_o be_v put_v to_o most_o exquisite_a and_o dolorous_a torment_n about_o it_o the_o athenian_n therefore_o desirous_a to_o honour_v this_o woman_n for_o her_o resolute_a and_o constant_a secrecy_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o be_v think_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o such_o a_o harlot_n as_o she_o be_v devise_v to_o represent_v the_o memorial_n of_o she_o and_o her_o act_n by_o a_o beast_n of_o her_o name_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lioness_n the_o statue_n of_o which_o they_o give_v order_n to_o iphicrates_n to_o make_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v out_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o lioness_n for_o some_o say_v that_o fear_v lest_o her_o torment_n shall_v cause_v she_o to_o betray_v her_o friend_n she_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o spit_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o tormentor_n 807._o 9_o when_o the_o king_n of_o ala_n go_v to_o war_n he_o assemble_v his_o chief_a man_n into_o a_o grove_n near_o the_o palace_n where_o they_o dig_v a_o ditch_n in_o a_o round_a circle_n and_o there_o every_o man_n declare_v his_o opinion_n after_o this_o consultation_n the_o ditch_n be_v close_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o death_n all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v must_v be_v conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o bury_v as_o they_o have_v before_o represent_v in_o their_o emblem_n 147._o 10._o a_o country_n man_n have_v kill_v lucius_n piso_n governor_n of_o spain_n be_v expose_v to_o torture_n thereby_o to_o extort_v from_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o confederate_n he_o endure_v the_o first_o day_n torment_n with_o invincible_a courage_n but_o fear_v himself_o for_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o rack_n he_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o leader_n and_o dash_v his_o head_n with_o that_o violence_n against_o a_o stone_n wall_n that_o he_o die_v immediate_o lest_o he_o shall_v through_o extremity_n of_o pain_n be_v enforce_v to_o disclose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o conceal_v 586._o 11._o zeno_n eleates_n be_v a_o person_n extreme_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o one_o that_o know_v how_o to_o excite_v the_o mind_n of_o young_a man_n to_o vigour_n and_o constancy_n he_o gain_v reputation_n to_o his_o precept_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n for_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o all_o security_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o agrigentum_n that_o then_o be_v in_o miserable_a slavery_n he_o hope_v by_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o manner_n of_o deportment_n to_o have_v convert_v a_o tyrant_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o phalaris_n from_o his_o cruelty_n but_o find_v that_o wholesome_a counsel_n will_v do_v nothing_o with_o he_o he_o inflame_v the_o noble_a youth_n of_o that_o city_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o liberty_n and_o free_v their_o country_n when_o this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o tyrant_n he_o call_v the_o people_n together_o in_o the_o forum_n and_o expose_v the_o philosopher_n unto_o cruel_a torment_n before_o their_o face_n he_o frequent_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o
so_o perish_v together_o with_o their_o house_n and_o relation_n 5._o ptolemaeus_n rule_v over_o the_o cyprian_a city_n 666._o and_o hear_v that_o nicocles_n the_o paphian_a king_n do_v close_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o antigonus_n he_o send_v argaeus_n and_o callicrates_n his_o friend_n with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v nicocles_n to_o death_n as_o fear_v the_o defection_n of_o other_o city_n beside_o that_o of_o paphos_n these_o come_v to_o cyprus_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o troop_n of_o menelaus_n the_o general_n there_o they_o beset_v the_o palace_n of_o nicocles_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o king_n command_n they_o demand_v nicocles_n to_o death_n he_o at_o first_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o slay_v himself_o axiothea_n the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v then_o slay_v her_o daughter_n that_o be_v virgin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n she_o also_o persuade_v the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n his_o brethren_n with_o she_o to_o murder_v themselves_o though_o ptolemy_n have_v grant_v they_o impunity_n their_o husband_n see_v this_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o palace_n and_o slay_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o paphian_o be_v utter_o distinguish_v 6._o the_o tacchi_n a_o people_n in_o asia_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v captivate_v to_o the_o greek_n 351._o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n the_o very_a woman_n throw_v down_o their_o own_o child_n first_o and_o then_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o they_o 7._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o abydus_n 339._o and_o strait_o beset_v it_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n defend_v it_o against_o he_o with_o great_a courage_n till_o at_o last_o the_o enemy_n have_v undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o outward_a wall_n and_o be_v now_o by_o their_o mine_n approach_v that_o other_o wall_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v up_o within_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a then_o the_o besiege_a apprehensive_a of_o their_o danger_n send_v ambassador_n to_o philip_n offer_v he_o the_o surrender_n of_o their_o city_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o rhodian_n and_o soldier_n of_o attalus_n shall_v be_v free_o dismiss_v and_o that_o every_o freeman_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v whither_o he_o please_v philip_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o surrender_v at_o discretion_n or_o else_o fight_v it_o gallant_o they_o of_o abydos_n make_v desperate_a by_o these_o mean_n consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v assist_v they_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n their_o child_n and_o nurse_n in_o the_o public_a school_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o a_o heap_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o to_o put_v their_o most_o precious_a furniture_n into_o two_o galley_n this_o do_v they_o choose_v out_o fifty_o person_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n who_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v to_o swear_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o enemy_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o inward_a wall_n they_o shall_v kill_v all_o their_o wife_n and_o children_n bourn_n the_o galley_n and_o cast_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o all_o swear_v to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v all_o the_o soldier_n and_o inhabitant_n maintain_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o few_o remain_v alive_a or_o unwounded_a and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v philip_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o rest_n kill_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o house_n and_o into_o pit_n and_o run_v upon_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n so_o that_o few_o of_o that_o city_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o outlive_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v and_o by_o force_n preserve_v from_o do_v violence_n upon_o themselves_o 351._o 8._o at_o numantia_n in_o spain_n four_o thousand_o soldier_n withstand_v forty_o thousand_o roman_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n have_v often_o valiant_o repulse_v they_o and_o force_v they_o unto_o two_o dishonourable_a composition_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o they_o gather_v all_o their_o armour_n money_n and_o good_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n which_o be_v fire_v they_o voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o the_o flame_n leave_v unto_o scipio_n nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o numantia_n to_o adorn_v his_o triumph_n with_o 351._o 9_o the_o city_n of_o saguntum_n have_v be_v besiege_v by_o annibal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n in_o which_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o make_v a_o fire_n in_o which_o themselves_o and_o their_o city_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 159._o 10._o perdiccas_n make_v war_n upon_o ariarathes_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n although_o he_o have_v no_o way_n provoke_v he_o yet_o although_o he_o overcome_v the_o king_n in_o battle_n he_o carry_v thence_o nothing_o but_o hazard_n and_o wound_n instead_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o sly_a army_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n each_o man_n slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n set_v fire_n on_o their_o house_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lay_v upon_o one_o heap_n all_o their_o riches_n at_o once_o and_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n they_o than_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o tower_n and_o high_a place_n into_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o the_o victorious_a enemy_n enjoy_v nothing_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o flame_n which_o devour_v the_o spoil_n they_o hope_v to_o have_v divide_v among_o they_o 11._o when_o brutus_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o the_o xanthii_fw-la in_o licia_n 28._o they_o themselves_o set_v fire_n on_o their_o own_o city_n some_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o flame_n and_o there_o perish_v other_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n a_o woman_n be_v see_v hang_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n with_o a_o infant_n new_o strangle_v about_o her_o neck_n and_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o burn_a torch_n that_o she_o may_v that_o way_n have_v burn_v down_o the_o house_n over_o she_o chap._n li._n of_o such_o as_o in_o high_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o humane_a frailty_n the_o lamae_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o tibitense_n when_o they_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v prayer_n they_o summon_v the_o people_n together_o 162._o with_o the_o hollow_a whisper_a sound_n of_o certain_a pipe_n make_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v also_o rosary_n or_o bead_n make_v of_o they_o which_o they_o carry_v always_o about_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v continual_o out_o of_o a_o skull_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n by_o anthony_n andrada_n who_o first_o find_v they_o out_o one_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la fatorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la they_o do_v therefore_o pipe_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o those_o sad_a whisper_n may_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o swift_a and_o invisible_a approach_n of_o death_n who_o music_n they_o term_v iâ—_n the_o bead_n they_o wear_v do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o frail_a estate_n of_o their_o body_n their_o drink_n in_o a_o skull_n do_v mortify_v their_o affection_n repress_v pleasure_n and_o embitter_v their_o taste_n lest_o they_o shall_v relish_v too_o much_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n and_o certain_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n hereafter_o mention_v do_v therefore_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o commemoration_n of_o death_n as_o find_v it_o a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o those_o excess_n and_o deviation_n whereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o prosperity_n have_v so_o notable_a a_o proneness_n 1._o maximilianus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 116._o for_o three_o year_n some_o say_v two_o cause_v his_o coffin_n make_v of_o oak_n to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o wagon_n before_o he_o feel_v any_o sickness_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o death_n he_o give_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v wrap_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n in_o course_n linen_n without_o any_o embowel_v at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v stop_v his_o
the_o time_n you_o go_v from_o i_o my_o life_n have_v be_v so_o odious_a to_o i_o that_o i_o long_o for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o death_n and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o undergo_v it_o 7._o rubrius_n flavius_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o nero_n 241._o and_o bring_v to_o the_o block_n when_o the_o executioner_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bold_o stretch_v forth_o his_o neck_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o i_o wish_v thou_o will_v as_o bold_o strike_v off_o my_o head_n 2._o 8._o ludovicus_n cortesius_n a_o rich_a lawyer_n of_o milan_n command_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o a_o great_a mulct_n if_o otherwise_o upon_o his_o heir_n that_o no_o funeral_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v lament_v but_o as_o at_o a_o wedding_n music_n and_o minstrel_n to_o be_v provide_v and_o instead_o of_o black_a mourner_n he_o take_v order_v that_o twelve_o virgin_n clad_v in_o green_n shall_v carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n his_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v according_o perform_v and_o he_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n 320._o 9_o cardinal_n brundusinus_fw-la cause_v this_o epitaph_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o his_o tomb_n both_o to_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v and_o to_o tax_v those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v excessi_fw-la è_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aerumnis_fw-la facilisque_fw-la lubénsque_fw-la ne_fw-fr pejora_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la morte_fw-la dehinc_fw-la videam_fw-la with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n i_o resign_v this_o breath_n lest_o i_o shall_v long_o see_v what_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n 10._o the_o word_n of_o die_a plotinus_n 977._o say_v caelius_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o prescribe_v each_o of_o we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o lay_v as_o i_o say_v a_o die_a when_o eustochius_n go_v to_o puteoli_n to_o visit_v he_o hitherto_o say_v plotinus_n i_o expect_v thou_o and_o even_o now_o i_o be_o labour_v to_o return_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a in_o we_o unto_o that_o divinity_n that_o inform_v and_o enlivens_fw-la the_o whole_a universe_n and_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n the_o four_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o account_n of_o religion_n with_o their_o sacrilegious_a action_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o numa_n pompilius_n among_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o man_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o god_n in_o transitu_fw-la as_o they_o pass_v by_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n or_o be_v about_o any_o other_o business_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o have_v set_v all_o other_o business_n apart_o he_o think_v that_o the_o god_n can_v never_o be_v attend_v upon_o with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n enough_o whereas_o many_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o affront_n and_o abuse_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n towards_o they_o who_o they_o esteem_v as_o their_o deity_n most_o of_o these_o have_v be_v make_v as_o exemplary_a in_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v be_v presumptuous_a in_o their_o impiety_n 152._o 1._o a_o young_a florentine_a anno_fw-la 1527._o esteem_v a_o man_n very_o brave_a and_o valiant_a in_o arm_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o another_o young_a man_n who_o because_o he_o be_v melancholy_a and_o speak_v little_a be_v call_v forchebene_n they_o go_v together_o with_o a_o great_a company_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v which_o be_v without_o the_o port_n of_o st._n gal_n whither_o be_v come_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o former_a go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v god_n give_v you_o the_o victory_n the_o proud_a young_a man_n add_v blasphemy_n to_o his_o temerity_n answer_v how_o shall_v he_o choose_v but_o give_v it_o i_o they_o come_v to_o use_v their_o weapon_n and_o after_o many_o blow_v give_v and_o take_v both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o forchebene_n be_v become_v as_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n give_v he_o a_o thrust_n in_o the_o mouth_n with_o such_o force_n that_o have_v fasten_v his_o tongue_n to_o the_o poll_n of_o his_o neck_n where_o the_o sword_n go_v through_o above_o the_o length_n of_o a_o span_n he_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o dead_a the_o sword_n remain_v in_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o tongue_n which_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v may_v even_o in_o this_o world_n endure_v punishment_n for_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n 52._o 2._o when_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v conquer_v egypt_n see_v the_o ox_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o apis_n he_o smite_v he_o into_o the_o hip_n so_o that_o he_o die_v the_o more_o wicked_a in_o this_o that_o what_o he_o do_v to_o that_o idol_n beast_n he_o do_v as_o he_o suppose_v to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o counterfeit_a smerdis_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o have_v seize_v the_o great_a part_n of_o persia_n as_o cambyses_n be_v mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o march_v against_o he_o his_o sword_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n the_o same_o sword_n with_o which_o he_o have_v before_o slay_v the_o ox_n by_o this_o he_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o hip_n in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v one_o to_o the_o ox_n and_o of_o this_o wound_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o die_v 3._o vrracha_n 57_o the_o queen_n of_o arragon_n make_v war_n with_o her_o son_n alphonsus_n and_o when_o she_o want_v money_n she_o determine_v to_o rifle_v the_o shrine_n of_o st._n isidore_n at_o leon_n in_o spain_n such_o as_o go_v with_o she_o fear_v to_o touch_v those_o treasure_n she_o therefore_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n seize_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o as_o she_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n she_o fall_v down_o dead_a so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o adventure_v upon_o that_o which_o ourselves_o be_v persuade_v be_v sacrilege_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o 4._o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n 576._o have_v rifle_v the_o temple_n of_o proserpina_n in_o locris_n and_o sail_v thence_o with_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n see_v say_v he_o smile_v to_o his_o friend_n what_o a_o good_a voyage_n the_o god_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sacrilegious_a from_o jupiter_n olympius_n he_o pull_v off_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n of_o great_a weight_n which_o king_n hiero_n of_o syracuse_n have_v dedicate_v out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o instead_o thereof_o cause_v a_o woollen_a one_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o say_v that_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n be_v too_o heavy_a in_o summer_n and_o too_o cold_a in_o winter_n but_o a_o woollen_a one_o be_v convenient_a for_o both_o season_n he_o cause_v the_o golden_a beard_n of_o esculapius_n at_o epidaurus_n to_o be_v take_v off_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o beard_n when_o his_o father_n apollo_n be_v beardless_a he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o the_o table_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o thereon_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o greece_n that_o these_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o god_n he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o goodness_n also_o the_o golden_a goblet_n and_o crown_n which_o the_o statue_n hold_v out_o in_o their_o hand_n he_o take_v from_o thence_o say_v he_o do_v but_o receive_v what_o be_v give_v and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o refuse_v what_o be_v proffer_v from_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v 5._o heliogabalus_n will_v needs_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n 47._o he_o cause_v the_o perpetual_a fire_n which_o be_v ever_o preserve_v burn_v in_o honour_n of_o vesta_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o god_n he_o violate_v indifferent_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n in_o rome_n by_o which_o impiety_n he_o so_o provoke_v god_n and_o man_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v assault_v and_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n 6._o alphonsus_n 43._o the_o ten_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v usual_o blame_v providence_n and_o say_v that_o have_v he_o be_v present_a with_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o order_v and_o dispose_v than_o
god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o worldly_a action_n he_o keep_v no_o promise_n further_o than_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n 52._o 18._o philomelus_n onomarchus_n and_o phaillus_n have_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o delphos_n and_o have_v their_o punishment_n divine_o allot_v to_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o ordain_a punishment_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o some_o high_a place_n or_o by_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o water_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n not_o long_o after_o this_o plunder_v of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v alive_a another_o drown_v and_o the_o three_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a and_o steep_a place_n so_o that_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o suffer_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v make_v against_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n 698._o 19_o agathocles_n without_o any_o provocation_n come_v upon_o the_o liparense_n with_o a_o fleet_n and_o exact_v of_o they_o fifty_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o liparense_n desire_v a_o further_a time_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o money_n say_v they_o can_v not_o at_o present_a furnish_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n unless_o they_o shall_v make_v bold_a with_o such_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o god_n and_o which_o they_o have_v never_o use_v to_o abuse_v agathocles_n force_v they_o to_o pay_v all_o down_o forthwith_o though_o part_n of_o the_o money_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o aeolus_n and_o vulcan_n so_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o set_v sail_n from_o they_o but_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o storm_n arise_v whereby_o the_o ten_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o money_n be_v all_o dash_v in_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o aeolus_n who_o be_v say_v thereabouts_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v immediate_a revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o vulcan_n remit_v his_o to_o his_o death_n for_o agathocles_n be_v afterward_o burn_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o country_n 188._o 20._o cambyses_n send_v fifty_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n but_o all_o that_o number_n have_v take_v their_o repast_n betwixt_o oasis_n and_o the_o ammonian_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n perish_v under_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o sand_n that_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v and_o the_o news_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v only_o make_v know_v by_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n 614._o 21._o when_o those_o bloody_a war_n in_o france_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n say_v richard_n dinoth_n be_v so_o violent_o pursue_v between_o the_o hugonot_n and_o papist_n there_o be_v divers_a find_v that_o laugh_v they_o all_o to_o scorn_v as_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a fool_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n upon_o such_o slender_a account_n account_v faith_n religion_n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n mere_a foppery_n and_o illusion_n and_o as_o mercennus_n think_v there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o atheist_n in_o paris_n at_o this_o day_n 615._o 22._o bulco_n opiliensis_fw-la sometime_o duke_n of_o silesia_n be_v a_o perfect_a atheist_n he_o live_v say_v aeneas_n silvius_n at_o vratislavia_n and_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o believe_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o marry_v wife_n and_o send_v they_o away_o as_o he_o think_v good_a do_v murder_n and_o mischief_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o himself_o take_v pleasure_n to_o do_v 619._o 23._o frederick_n the_o emperor_n say_v matthew_n paris_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a impostor_n moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n who_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o world_n have_v seduce_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o henry_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v adhere_v to_o his_o institution_n he_o will_v ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o another_o and_o better_a way_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o be_v exceed_o hopeful_a in_o youth_n but_o afterward_o improve_v to_o the_o worse_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v montaigne_n at_o this_o day_n more_o lovely_a to_o behold_v than_o the_o french_a child_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o deceive_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v fore-apprehended_n of_o they_o for_o when_o they_o once_o become_v man_n there_o be_v no_o excellency_n at_o all_o in_o they_o thus_o as_o many_o a_o bright_a and_o fair_a morning_n have_v be_v follow_v with_o dark_a and_o black_a cloud_n before_o sunset_n so_o not_o a_o few_o have_v outlive_v their_o own_o virtue_n and_o utter_o frustrate_v the_o good_a hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o 1._o dionysius_n the_o young_a 318._o the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n show_v himself_o exceed_v merciful_a and_o of_o a_o princely_a liberality_n he_o set_v at_o liberty_n three_o thousand_o person_n that_o be_v under_o restraint_n for_o debt_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n himself_o he_o remit_v his_o ordinary_a tribute_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o do_v several_a other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o gain_v the_o favour_n and_o universal_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v once_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n he_o re-assumed_n that_o disposition_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v only_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n he_o cause_v his_o uncle_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o be_v awe_v by_o or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o rival_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o rage_v against_o all_o sort_n with_o a_o promiscuous_a cruelty_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v not_o so_o much_o the_o tyrant_n as_o tyranny_n itself_o 2._o philip_n 227._o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n but_o one_o and_o who_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o roman_n be_v as_o polybius_n say_v of_o he_o who_o see_v and_o know_v he_o a_o prince_n adorn_v with_o most_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o perfection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o comely_a visage_n a_o straight_a and_o proper_a body_n a_o ready_a eloquence_n a_o strong_a memory_n comprehensive_a wit_n a_o facetious_a ingenuity_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o reply_n accompany_v with_o a_o royal_a gravity_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n and_o a_o liberal_a mind_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o promise_a and_o fair_a hope_n as_o scarce_o have_v macedon_n or_o greece_n itself_o see_v any_o other_o his_o like_a but_o behold_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o this_o noble_a building_n be_v overturn_v whether_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o fortune_n that_o be_v adverse_a to_o he_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o roman_n break_v his_o spirit_n and_o courage_n and_o wheel_v he_o back_o from_o his_o determine_a course_n unto_o glory_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o informer_n or_o his_o own_o who_o give_v too_o easy_a and_o inconsiderate_a a_o ear_n to_o they_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o lay_v aside_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n poison_a some_o and_o slay_v other_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o blood_n at_o length_n for_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n to_o conclude_v that_o philip_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v such_o goodly_a hope_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o have_v be_v such_o happy_a and_o auspicious_a discovery_n decline_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n prove_v a_o bad_a prince_n hate_a and_o unfortunate_a 228._o 3._o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o six_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v as_o gallant_a mild_a and_o magnificent_a a_o prince_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o during_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o family_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o at_o one_o time_n he_o cause_v seventy_o senator_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o slay_v his_o wife_n and_o three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o die_v he_o send_v for_o all_o the_o noble_n from_o every_o part_n of_o judea_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o weighty_a occasion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v
may_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n when_o this_o be_v discover_v he_o make_v a_o ship_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o piece_n that_o so_o she_o may_v perish_v either_o by_o wrack_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o deck_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o escape_v this_o danger_n also_o by_o swim_v which_o when_o nero_n understand_v he_o commit_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o anicetus_n the_o centurion_n who_o take_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o villa_n of_o agrippina_n person_n fit_a for_o the_o employment_n compass_v the_o house_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n present_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murderer_n at_o her_o bedside_n apprehend_v his_o intention_n she_o show_v he_o her_o belly_n and_o bid_v he_o strike_v there_o this_o womb_n of_o i_o say_v she_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v dig_v up_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o so_o after_o many_o wound_n died_z it_o be_v say_v that_o nero_n come_v thither_o to_o behold_v the_o corpse_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o take_v her_o limb_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o commend_v this_o and_o dispraise_v that_o other_o as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o he_o cause_v her_o belly_n to_o be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o place_n where_o once_o he_o have_v lie_v while_o this_o be_v do_v find_v himself_o a_o dry_a he_o be_v so_o unconcerned_a as_o to_o call_v for_o drink_v without_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v so_o handsome_a a_o mother_n 7._o bajazet_n 211._o the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o mighty_a empire_n by_o his_o son_n selimus_n when_o he_o be_v near_o fourscore_o break_v with_o year_n and_o grief_n resolve_v to_o forsake_v constantinople_n before_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o it_o by_o his_o son_n and_o to_o retire_v himself_o to_o dymotica_n a_o small_a and_o pleasant_a city_n in_o thrace_n where_o he_o have_v former_o bestow_v much_o cost_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o now_o think_v it_o the_o fit_a place_n wherein_o to_o end_v his_o sorrowful_a day_n but_o the_o curse_a impiety_n of_o selimus_n have_v provide_v otherwise_o for_o he_o for_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o ten_o ducat_n a_o day_n during_o life_n and_o threat_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o perform_v he_o prevail_v with_o haman_n a_o jew_n chief_a physician_n to_o the_o old_a emperor_n to_o make_v he_o away_o by_o poison_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n so_o that_o with_o horrible_a gripe_n and_o heavy_a groan_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o year_n 1512._o when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n the_o perfidious_a jew_n upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o poisonous_a potion_n have_v haste_v to_o constantinople_n to_o bring_v selimus_n the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o who_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v present_o strike_v off_o say_v that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o selimus_n himself_o 8._o orodes_n be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n 550._o the_o same_o who_o have_v overcome_v crassus_n his_o army_n and_o slay_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n pacorus_n slay_v by_o ventidius_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dropsy_n not_o likely_a to_o live_v long_o his_o son_n phraates_n think_v his_o death_n too_o slow_a and_o do_v therefore_o determine_v to_o hasten_v it_o by_o poison_n which_o be_v administer_v have_v a_o effect_n so_o contrary_a that_o only_o put_v he_o into_o a_o looseness_n it_o carry_v the_o disease_n away_o with_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o prove_v a_o medicine_n of_o health_n his_o son_n incense_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o design_n pass_v from_o secret_a to_o open_a parricide_n and_o cause_v the_o old_a king_n his_o father_n to_o be_v open_o smother_v he_o mount_v the_o throne_n and_o send_v back_o the_o ensign_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o defeat_a army_n of_o crassus_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o beautiful_a italian_a lady_n for_o his_o concubine_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v phrataces_n who_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o privity_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o mother_n become_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n make_v he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o impiety_n whereof_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v be_v the_o detestable_a author_n 9_o eucratides_n 457_o king_n of_o the_o bactrian_n in_o all_o his_o war_n behave_v himself_o with_o much_o prowess_n when_o he_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o be_v close_o besiege_v by_o demetrius_n king_n of_o the_o indian_n although_o he_o have_v not_o above_o three_o thousand_o soldier_n with_o he_o by_o his_o daily_a sally_n he_o waste_v the_o enemy_n force_n consist_v of_o sixty_o thousand_o and_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o five_o month_n reduce_v all_o india_n under_o his_o command_n in_o his_o return_n homeward_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v joint_a partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o dissemble_v or_o smother_v his_o parricide_n but_o drive_v his_o chariot_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o command_v the_o dead_a corpse_n to_o be_v cast_v aside_o into_o some_o by-place_n or_o other_o unburied_a as_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o enemy_n and_o not_o murder_v a_o father_n 211._o 10._o when_o say_v howell_n i_o be_v in_o valenâ—ia_n in_o spain_n a_o gentleman_n tell_v i_o of_o a_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o town_n which_o be_v that_o a_o proper_a young_a man_n under_o twenty_o be_v execute_v there_o for_o a_o crime_n and_o before_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n there_o be_v many_o gray_a and_o white_a hair_n have_v bud_v forth_o of_o his_o chin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sixty_o it_o strike_v amazement_n into_o all_o man_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o the_o say_v young_a man_n may_v have_v live_v to_o such_o a_o age_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o parent_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v barbarous_o disobedient_a and_o unnatural_a 291._o 11._o scander_n late_a king_n of_o georgia_n by_o a_o circassian_n lady_n have_v three_o hopeful_a son_n scander-cawne_a thre-beg_a and_o constandel_n all_o bear_a christian_n but_o for_o preferment_n the_o two_o last_o name_v become_v bosar-man_n or_o circumcise_a thre-beg_a serve_v the_o turk_n constandel_n the_o persian_a constandel_n be_v natural_o deform_v but_o of_o such_o a_o active_a spirit_n that_o his_o bodily_a imperfection_n be_v not_o note_v but_o his_o hateful_a ambition_n render_v he_o more_o than_o monstrous_a it_o happen_v that_o acbas_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v vow_v some_o revenge_n upon_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o that_o end_n give_v order_n to_o ally-cawne_a to_o trouble_v they_o constandel_n perceive_v the_o occasion_n right_a to_o attempt_v his_o hellish_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o after_o long_a suit_n get_v to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o persian_a general_n through_o georgia_n they_o go_v where_o constandel_n under_o a_o pre-text_n of_o duty_n visit_v his_o sad_a parent_n who_o upon_o his_o protest_n that_o his_o apostasy_n be_v counterseit_v joyful_o welcome_v he_o but_o he_o forget_v that_o and_o all_o other_o tie_v of_o nature_n next_o night_n at_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o till_o the_o georgian_n salute_v he_o king_n perpetrate_v all_o sort_n of_o villainy_n imaginable_a but_o how_o secure_a soever_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o dreadful_a justice_n of_o a_o impartial_a god_n retaliate_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n after_o this_o hate_a parricide_n be_v infinite_o miserable_a for_o first_o near_o sumachan_n cycala_n son_n the_o turkish_a general_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o by_o that_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o persian_a the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v also_o assault_v in_o his_o tent_n by_o his_o enrage_a countryman_n who_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o at_o the_o first_o alarm_n he_o escape_v cut_v a_o catamite_n in_o piece_n his_o accurse_a bedfellow_n and_o though_o he_o so_o far_o exasperate_v the_o persian_a to_o revenge_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o whole_a army_n into_o georgia_n resolve_v there_o to_o act_v unparalleled_a tragedy_n yet_o be_v he_o overreach_v in_o his_o stratagem_n for_o upon_o parley_n with_o the_o queen_n his_o late_a brother_n wife_n he_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n at_o a_o private_a signal_n give_v by_o that_o amazon_n to_o some_o musquetteer_n ambush_v of_o purpose_n betwixt_o both_o the_o army_n a_o just_a punishment_n for_o such_o a_o viper_n
martialis_n one_o of_o his_o centurion_n with_o the_o execution_n by_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v at_o edessa_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v water_n 3._o natholicus_n 450._o king_n of_o scotland_n send_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o a_o famous_a witch_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v that_o natholicus_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o tell_v by_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messenger_n himself_o shall_v kill_v he_o who_o though_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o revile_v she_o protest_v that_o first_o he_o woâ—ld_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o death_n yet_o think_v better_a upon_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o return_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o witch_n answer_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hold_v he_o ever_o after_o suspect_v or_o perhaps_o make_v he_o away_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o present_o after_o perform_v thus_o be_v that_o prince_n punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a curiosity_n in_o seek_v by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a determination_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o fatal_o venturous_a curiosity_n of_o the_o elder_a pliny_n 18._o that_o as_o the_o young_a relate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o formidableness_n of_o the_o destructive_a flame_n vomit_v by_o vâ—suvius_n from_o endeavour_v by_o their_o light_n to_o read_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o vulcanian_a hill_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o affright_a eruption_n of_o that_o hideous_a place_n he_o resolve_v that_o flame_a wonder_n shall_v rather_o kill_v he_o than_o escape_v he_o and_o thereupon_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o fall_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o martyr_n to_o physiologie_n 5._o alipius_n the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n augustine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o and_o one_o day_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o accompany_v they_o to_o a_o sword-play_n though_o say_v he_o you_o may_v compel_v my_o body_n yet_o my_o eye_n and_o mind_n you_o can_v lay_v no_o force_n upon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o theatre_n he_o sit_v with_o his_o eye_n close_v but_o hear_v a_o mighty_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v with_o curiosity_n and_o trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o see_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v draw_v drink_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n the_o same_o immanity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o behold_v by_o other_o so_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o present_a delight_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o bloody_a pleasure_n he_o not_o only_o return_v thither_o often_o himself_o but_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 17._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n possess_v at_o once_o with_o a_o mad_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o afterward_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a slander_n he_o cast_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o fact_n upon_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o innocent_n be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o variety_n of_o most_o cruel_a torture_n 7._o in_o the_o land_n of_o transiane_n there_o be_v a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n 145._o and_o his_o near_a kinsman_n name_v alfonge_o who_o marry_v a_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tazatay_n her_o name_n be_v abelara_n one_o of_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n they_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n with_o entire_a affection_n and_o for_o their_o great_a felicity_n they_o have_v two_o twin_n son_n who_o in_o their_o under-growth_n discover_v something_o of_o great_a and_o lofty_a and_o appear_v singular_o hopeful_a for_o the_o future_a these_o infant_n have_v attain_v their_o ten_o year_n love_v so_o cordial_o they_o can_v not_o live_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o desire_n still_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o concord_n inspire_v a_o curiosity_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o know_v their_o fate_n and_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o two_o brother_n that_o now_o love_v so_o fond_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o throat_n which_o much_o astonish_v the_o poor_a prince_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o fearful_a apprehension_n the_o two_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o their_o fifteen_o year_n one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o brother_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v you_o that_o must_v murder_v i_o for_o i_o will_v soon_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n than_o do_v you_o the_o least_o imaginable_a harm_n the_o other_o reply_v believe_v it_o not_o good_a brother_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o you_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n to_o prevent_v the_o misfortune_n resolve_v to_o separate_v they_o whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o protract_v his_o design_n till_o a_o occasion_n happen_v that_o invite_v all_o three_o the_o father_n and_o two_o son_n to_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o pegu_n upon_o title_n of_o territory_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o brahmin_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n these_o two_o young_a prince_n shall_v espouse_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n on_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o elder_a shall_v confer_v all_o the_o country_n he_o take_v in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o martaban_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tazatay_n shall_v have_v that_o of_o verma_n the_o nuptial_n consummate_v each_o depart_v to_o his_o territory_n land_n spacious_o divide_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tazatay_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o sharp_a war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o mandranella_n and_o send_v to_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n for_o aid_n who_o both_o hasten_v unknown_a to_o each_o other_o with_o great_a strength_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o from_o verma_n come_v secret_o to_o town_n to_o visit_v a_o lady_n once_o their_o ancient_a mistress_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v on_o the_o same_o design_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o lady_n gate_n by_o night_n not_o know_v one_o another_o where_o furious_a with_o jealousy_n after_o some_o word_n they_o draw_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o die_v give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o direful_a destiny_n of_o his_o horoscope_n not_o be_v the_o assasine_a of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v prejudicate_v hereupon_o the_o other_o â—inding_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o discourse_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n himself_o creep_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o both_o doleful_o end_v their_o day_n together_o the_o father_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o see_v his_o white_a hair_n lead_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o so_o hard_a fortune_n overbear_v with_o grief_n and_o despair_n come_v and_o slay_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bury_v all_o three_o in_o one_o monument_n which_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o great_a curiosity_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o beauty_n of_o that_o absolute_a compleatness_n and_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mole_n to_o be_v discern_v upon_o it_o â—r_o at_o least_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v away_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o design_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n so_o as_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o petulancy_n of_o any_o but_o rather_o to_o congratulate_v those_o further_a accession_n of_o light_n and_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n which_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o
other_o denial_n this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n one_o cajus_n silius_n the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a youth_n he_o she_o entice_v enjoy_v and_o open_o love_v as_o his_o reward_n she_o make_v he_o consul_n and_o transfer_v the_o riches_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o court_n to_o his_o house_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o revere_v as_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o she_o must_v have_v a_o new_a sauce_n to_o her_o languish_a pleasure_n she_o therefore_o open_o marry_v he_o while_o her_o husband_n have_v retire_v to_o hostia_fw-la the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o pomp_n the_o flower_n of_o both_o order_n in_o rome_n be_v invite_v a_o great_a feast_n be_v make_v the_o genial_a bed_n prepare_v and_o all_o usual_a solemnity_n perform_v the_o bride_n lie_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o her_o new_a marry_a husband_n and_o treat_v he_o open_o with_o all_o conjugal_a freedom_n this_o be_v strange_a her_o husband_n be_v live_a and_o also_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v do_v and_o have_v pass_v untaken_v notice_n of_o for_o he_o but_o that_o his_o freedman_n about_o he_o fear_v such_o novelty_n will_v tend_v to_o a_o change_n and_o so_o hazard_v their_o fortune_n excite_v he_o to_o revenge_v at_o last_o therefore_o he_o give_v order_n for_o his_o wife_n death_n but_o with_o so_o little_o concern_v and_o memory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o often_o ask_v his_o servant_n why_o their_o lady_n come_v not_o to_o dinner_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a 5._o when_o valerianus_n 231._o the_o emperor_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a and_o by_o he_o make_v his_o footstool_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n his_o son_n gallienus_n succeed_v he_o at_o rome_n who_o no_o way_n solicitous_a what_o become_v of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o empire_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o debauchery_n and_o voluptuousness_n ever_o and_o anon_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o what_o have_v we_o for_o dinner_n what_o pleasure_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v for_o supper_n to_o morrow_n what_o play_v what_o sport_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la what_o sword-fights_a and_o what_o scenick_n pastime_n so_o far_o be_v he_o dissolve_v by_o his_o luxury_n into_o stupidity_n and_o insensibleness_n that_o when_o report_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o his_o father_n death_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o know_v his_o father_n be_v mortal_a when_o he_o hear_v egypt_n be_v revolt_v what_o say_v he_o jest_n can_v we_o not_o be_v without_o the_o flax_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o asia_n be_v waste_v can_v we_o not_o live_v say_v he_o without_o the_o delight_n of_o asia_n when_o news_n come_v that_o gallia_n be_v lose_v can_v say_v he_o the_o state_n be_v safe_a without_o trabeated_a cassock_n thus_o in_o his_o loss_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o jest_v as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o that_o which_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o inconsiderable_a trifle_n so_o that_o in_o contempt_n of_o he_o not_o only_o foreign_a nation_n rend_v away_o the_o roman_a province_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o aspire_v unto_o the_o empire_n that_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o such_o pretender_n be_v name_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o reign_n to_o his_o death_n 6._o polydorus_n 369._o by_o the_o comic_a poet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a dulness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o he_o have_v also_o a_o skin_n of_o that_o hardness_n that_o a_o pin_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o 7._o sivardus_fw-la 224._o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n regnerus_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v throw_v among_o serpent_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o eat_v up_o by_o they_o at_o the_o command_n of_o hella_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v so_o stupefy_v with_o the_o grief_n he_o receive_v thereat_o that_o while_o he_o stand_v full_a of_o thought_n lean_v upon_o a_o spear_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o point_n of_o his_o spear_n run_v quite_o through_o his_o foot_n and_o remain_v insensible_a of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o it_o 8._o charles_n the_o eight_o 225._o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n into_o france_n when_o the_o venetian_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o lewis_n duke_n of_o milan_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o that_o silence_n that_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n then_o at_o venice_n though_o he_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o court_n and_o call_v to_o by_o the_o other_o ambassador_n yet_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o league_n be_v ingross_v he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o league_n and_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o he_o be_v almost_o quite_o bereâ—t_v of_o his_o understanding_n the_o duke_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o league_n be_v not_o make_v with_o purpose_n to_o war_n upon_o any_o but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v war_v upon_o then_o philip_n a_o little_a come_n to_o himself_o what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o my_o king_n return_v into_o france_n yes_o say_v the_o duke_n if_o he_o will_v return_v in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n and_o we_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o this_o answer_n philip_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o court-yard_n he_o turn_v to_o a_o secretary_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o all_o the_o while_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v he_o tell_v i_o over_o again_o all_o that_o the_o duke_n say_v to_o i_o for_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v one_o word_n of_o it_o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o treacherous_a and_o infirm_a memory_n of_o some_o man_n and_o what_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v thereunto_o through_o age_n disease_n or_o other_o accident_n the_o lynx_n be_v the_o sharp_a sight_v of_o all_o other_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o look_v behind_o he_o he_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o his_o mind_n lose_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o his_o eye_n have_v cease_v to_o see_v there_o be_v some_o indeed_o who_o forgetfulness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o stupidity_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o of_o extraordinary_a acuteness_n and_o ingenuity_n who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o miserable_a frailty_n in_o their_o memory_n and_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o through_o age_n disease_n the_o vehement_a surprisal_n of_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o accident_n to_o have_v utter_o lose_v all_o that_o their_o industry_n have_v gain_v 583._o 1._o pliny_n tell_v of_o one_o that_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o stone_n fall_v present_o to_o forget_v his_o letter_n only_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v read_v no_o more_o otherwise_o his_o memory_n serve_v he_o well_o enough_o another_o say_v he_o with_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o roof_n a_o very_a high_a house_n lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n his_o next_o kinsfolk_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o a_o three_o in_o a_o sickness_n of_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n messala_n corvinus_n the_o great_a orator_n forget_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n though_o he_o remember_v other_o thing_n well_o enough_o 35._o 2._o franciscus_n barbarus_fw-la the_o friend_n of_o hermolaus_n in_o his_o old_a age_n lose_v all_o memory_n of_o his_o greek_a learning_n wherein_o before_o he_o be_v excellent_o skill_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n forget_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a 68_o 3._o apollonius_n tell_v of_o artemidoruâ—_n the_o grammarian_n who_o have_v as_o he_o walk_v espy_v a_o crocodile_n lie_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o move_v be_v so_o smite_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o his_o left_a leg_n and_o hand_n be_v already_o devour_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o utter_o losâ—_n all_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o learning_n p._n 4._o seneca_n write_v of_o calvisâ—â—_n sabinus_n a_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o have_v so_o slender_a a_o memory_n thaâ—_n sometime_o he_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o vlyssâ—â—_n at_o other_o that_o of_o achillâ—s_n and_o so_o of_o priamus_n who_o name_n yet_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o our_o schoolâ—_n master_n and_o
lord_n thomas_n seymour_n admiral_n of_o england_n the_o other_o be_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n wife_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n brother_n to_o the_o admiral_n these_o two_o lady_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o precedence_n which_o either_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o one_o as_o queen_n dowager_n the_o other_o as_o wife_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n draw_v their_o husband_n into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o incense_v the_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o that_o the_o protector_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o admiral_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o also_o follow_v his_o own_o destruction_n short_o after_o for_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o felony_n and_o behead_v 58._o 9_o a_o famous_a and_o pernicious_a faction_n in_o italy_n begin_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o boy_n whereof_o the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o be_v strike_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o that_o give_v the_o blow_n who_o father_n make_v thereupon_o the_o quarrel_n his_o own_o seek_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o begin_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o neri_n and_o bianchi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v black_a and_o white_a which_o present_o spread_v itself_o through_o italy_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o spill_v much_o christian_a blood_n 172._o 10._o a_o poor_a distress_a wretch_n upon_o some_o business_n bestow_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n from_o cabul_n in_o india_n to_o asharaff_n in_o hyrcania_n where_o ere_o he_o know_v how_o the_o success_n will_v be_v he_o rest_v his_o weary_a limb_n upon_o a_o field_n carpet_n choose_v to_o refresh_v himself_o rather_o upon_o the_o cool_a grass_n than_o be_v torment_v by_o those_o merciless_a vermin_n of_o gnat_n and_o muskettos_n within_o the_o town_n but_o poor_a man_n he_o fall_v à _fw-la malo_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la from_o ill_a to_o worse_o for_o lie_v asleep_a upon_o the_o way_n at_o such_o time_n as_o shakstone_n abbas_n the_o persian_a monarch_n set_v forth_o to_o hunt_v and_o many_o noble_n with_o he_o his_o pamper_a jade_n wind_v and_o startle_v at_o he_o the_o king_n examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o send_v a_o eternal_a arrow_n of_o sleep_n into_o the_o poor_a man_n heart_n jest_v as_o iphicrates_n do_v when_o he_o slay_v his_o sleepy_a sentinel_n i_o do_v the_o man_n no_o wrong_n i_o find_v he_o sleep_v and_o asleep_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o courtier_n also_o to_o applaud_v his_o justice_n make_v the_o poor_a man_n their_o common_a mark_n kill_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o if_o so_o many_o life_n can_v have_v be_v forfeit_v 30._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1568._o the_o king_n of_o sian_n have_v a_o white_a elephant_n which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n understand_v he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o elephant_n and_o according_o pray_v unto_o it_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n offer_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v send_v the_o elephant_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o either_o for_o love_n money_n or_o any_o other_o consideration_n whereupon_o he_o of_o pegu_n be_v so_o move_v to_o wrath_n that_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v he_o invade_v the_o other_o of_o sian_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n be_v overthrow_v his_o white_a elephant_n take_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o pegu._n 12._o a_o needy_a soldier_n under_o abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n 172._o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o good_a service_n and_o close_v it_o in_o his_o press_a want_n humble_o entreat_v the_o favour_n and_o some_o stipend_n from_o his_o god_n of_o war_n for_o such_o and_o such_o his_o exploit_n the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sauciness_n with_o many_o terrible_a bastinado_n on_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o drub_v to_o death_n beside_o abbas_n inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o the_o clerk_n make_v his_o apology_n but_o the_o king_n quarrel_v at_o his_o scurvy_a writing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o write_v worse_o make_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o chap._n xliii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v too_o fearful_a of_o death_n and_o over_o desirous_a of_o life_n a_o weak_a mind_n complain_v before_o it_o be_v overtake_v with_o evil_a and_o as_o bird_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sling_n so_o the_o infirm_a soul_n anticipate_v its_o trouble_n by_o its_o own_o fearful_a apprehension_n and_o fall_v under_o they_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o arrive_v but_o what_o great_a madness_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o futurity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o reserve_v ourselves_o to_o misery_n against_o they_o come_v as_o to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v they_o towards_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o this_o totter_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n which_o if_o a_o man_n want_n he_o will_v tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o arm_a guard_n 1._o what_o a_o miserable_a life_n tyrant_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n 356._o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o dionysius_n the_o syracusan_a who_o finish_v his_o thirty_o eight_o year_n rule_v on_o this_o manner_n remove_v his_o friend_n he_o give_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o body_n to_o some_o stranger_n and_o barbarian_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o barber_n he_o teach_v his_o daughter_n to_o shave_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o razor_n but_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v burn_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n with_o the_o white_a film_n of_o wallnut_n kernel_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n aristomache_n and_o doris_n he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o place_n be_v thorough_o search_v and_o though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o large_a and_o deep_a moat_n about_o the_o room_n and_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n by_o a_o wooden_a bridge_n himself_o draw_v it_o up_o after_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o common_a rostrum_n or_o pulpit_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o use_v to_o make_v oration_n to_o they_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n when_o he_o play_v at_o ball_n he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o sword_n and_o cloak_n to_o a_o boy_n who_o he_o love_v and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v jest_o say_v you_o now_o put_v your_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o boy_n smile_v he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o for_o show_v the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o for_o approve_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n at_o last_o overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o perish_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n 81._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n write_v of_o one_o artemon_n a_o very_a skilful_a engineer_n but_o withal_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a timorous_a disposition_n and_o foolish_o afraid_a of_o his_o own_o shadow_n so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v always_o two_o of_o his_o man_n by_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o brazen_a target_n over_o his_o head_n for_o fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o home_n he_o will_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n hang_v near_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v 599._o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n henry_n beaufort_n common_o call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v soon_o after_o strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o physician_n that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v murmur_a and_o repine_v thereat_o as_o doctor_n john_n baker_n his_o chaplain_n and_o privy-councillor_n write_v he_o fall_v into_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o fie_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o must_v i_o die_v that_o have_v so_o great_a riches_n if_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n will_v save_v my_o life_n i_o be_o able_a either_o
according_a to_o his_o sentence_n 191._o 7._o cicero_n fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v pursue_v by_o herennius_n and_o popilius_n lena_n this_o latter_a at_o the_o request_n of_o m._n caelius_n he_o defend_v with_o equal_a care_n and_o eloquence_n and_o from_o a_o hazardous_a and_o doubtful_a cause_n send_v he_o home_o in_o safety_n this_o popilius_n afterward_o not_o provoke_v by_o cicero_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n ask_v antonius_n to_o be_v send_v after_o cicero_n then_o proscribe_v to_o kill_v he_o have_v obtain_v licence_n for_o this_o detestable_a employment_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o speed_v to_o cajeta_n and_o there_o command_v that_o person_n to_o stretch_v out_o his_o throat_n who_o be_v not_o to_o mention_v his_o dignity_n the_o author_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o in_o private_a to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o with_o little_a less_o than_o veneration_n there_o do_v he_o with_o great_a unconcernedness_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n and_o the_o renown_a right-hand_a of_o peace_n with_o that_o burden_n he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n nor_o while_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o that_o execrable_a portage_n do_v it_o ever_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n that_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n that_o head_n which_o have_v heretofore_o plead_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o 168._o 8._o parmenio_n have_v serve_v with_o great_a fidelity_n philip_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o for_o who_o he_o have_v first_o open_v the_o way_n into_o asia_n he_o have_v depress_v attalus_n the_o king_n enenemy_n he_o have_v always_o and_o in_o all_o hazard_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o king_n vanguard_n he_o be_v no_o less_o prudent_a in_o counsel_n than_o fortunate_a in_o all_o attempt_n a_o man_n belove_v of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v make_v the_o purchase_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o fame_n he_o have_v after_o he_o have_v lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o king_n war_n hector_n and_o nicanor_n and_o the_o other_o lose_v in_o torment_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n this_o great_a parmenio_n alexander_n resolve_v to_o deprive_v of_o life_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n without_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o will_v choose_v out_o no_o other_o to_o expedite_v this_o unworthy_a business_n but_o the_o great_a of_o parmenio_n friend_n which_o be_v polydamus_n who_o he_o trust_v most_o and_o love_v best_a and_o will_v always_o have_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o side_n in_o every_o fight_n he_o and_o cleander_n dispatch_v this_o great_a man_n as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o king_n letter_n in_o his_o garden_n in_o media_n so_o fall_v parmenio_n who_o have_v perform_v many_o notable_a thing_n without_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n without_o he_o do_v never_o effect_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n 192._o 9_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v send_v one_o of_o his_o court_n to_o sea_n to_o dispatch_v something_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o command_n but_o a_o storm_n come_v and_o he_o be_v shipwreck_a but_o save_v by_o one_o that_o live_v there_o about_o the_o shore_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o farm_n and_o there_o entertain_v with_o all_o civility_n and_o humanity_n and_o at_o thirty_o day_n end_v dismiss_v by_o he_o and_o furnish_v with_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v his_o charge_n at_o his_o return_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o his_o wrack_n and_o danger_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o danger_n undergo_v in_o his_o behalf_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o have_v observe_v a_o little_a farm_n on_o the_o snore_n and_o beseech_v he_o he_o will_v bestow_v that_o on_o he_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o escape_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n the_o king_n order_v pausanias_n the_o governor_n to_o assign_v he_o the_o farm_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v thus_o turn_v out_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o what_o humanity_n he_o have_v treat_v the_o courtier_n with_o and_o what_o ungrateful_a injury_n he_o have_v return_v he_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o the_o king_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o great_a anger_n command_v the_o courtier_n present_o to_o be_v seize_v and_o to_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o sorehead_n with_o these_o letter_n hospes_fw-la ingratus_fw-la the_o ungrateful_a guest_n restore_v the_o farm_n to_o its_o proper_a owner_n 10._o when_o the_o enmity_n break_v out_o betwixt_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n 337._o marcellinus_n a_o senator_n and_o one_o of_o they_o who_o pompey_n have_v raise_v estrange_v himself_o so_o far_o from_o his_o party_n unto_o that_o of_o caesar_n that_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o senate_n against_o pompey_n who_o thus_o take_v he_o up_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a marcellinus_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o through_o who_o bounty_n of_o a_o mute_a thou_o be_v become_v eloquent_a and_o of_o one_o half_a starve_a be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o plenty_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o forbear_v vomit_v notable_o tax_v his_o ingratitude_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o all_o his_o dignity_n authority_n and_o eloquence_n through_o his_o favour_n and_o yet_o abuse_v they_o all_o against_o he_o 11._o henry_n keeble_n 33._o lord_n major_a of_o london_n 1511._o beside_o other_o benefaction_n in_o his_o life-time_n rebuild_v aldermary_a church_n run_v to_o very_a ruin_n and_o bequeath_v at_o his_o death_n one_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o yet_o within_o sixty_o year_n after_o his_o bone_n be_v unkind_o yea_o inhumane_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o vault_n wherein_o they_o be_v bury_v his_o monument_n pluck_v down_o for_o some_o wealthy_a person_n of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o be_v bury_v therein_o upon_o which_o occasion_n say_v dr._n fuller_n i_o can_v not_o but_o rub_v up_o my_o old_a poetry_n which_o be_v this_o full_a to_o the_o church_n ungrateful_a church_n overrun_v with_o rust_n late_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n utter_o thou_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o preserve_v by_o keeble_n cost_n a_o thousand_o pound_n may_v it_o not_o buy_v six_o foot_n in_o length_n for_o he_o to_o lie_v but_o out_v of_o his_o quiet_a tomb_n for_o late_a corpse_n he_o must_v make_v room_n tell_v i_o where_o his_o dust_n be_v cast_v though_o it_o be_v late_a yet_o now_o at_o last_o all_o his_o bone_n with_o scorn_n eject_v i_o will_v see_v they_o recollect_v who_o fain_o myself_o will_v kinsman_n prove_v to_o all_o that_o do_v god_n temple_n love_n the_o church_n answer_n alas_o my_o innocence_n excuse_n my_o warden_n they_o do_v i_o abuse_v who_o avarice_n his_o ash_n sell_v that_o goodness_n may_v give_v place_n to_o gold_n as_o for_o his_o relic_n all_o the_o town_n they_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o see_v a_o church_n repair_v well_o there_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o sell._n see_v a_o new_a church_n late_o build_v thick_a there_o his_o ash_n spill_v oh_o that_o all_o the_o land_n throughout_o keeble_n dust_n wâ—re_v throw_v about_o place_n scatter_v with_o that_o sâ—ed_z will_v a_o crop_n of_o church_n breed_v 338._o 12._o anno_fw-la 1565._o upon_o the_o five_o of_o february_n one_o paulus_n suitor_n of_o the_o village_n of_o breswâ—il_n near_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o andreas_n hager_n a_o bookseller_n he_o be_v then_o old_a and_o sick_a and_o have_v be_v the_o other_o godfather_n at_o the_o font_n and_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a office_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o father_n be_v enter_v his_o house_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o one_o that_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o father_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o maid_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o parlour_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a man_n he_o catch_v up_o a_o hammer_n give_v he_o some_o blow_n and_o then_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o his_o knife_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o maid_n return_v with_o the_o same_o fury_n he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o she_o and_o then_o seize_v the_o key_n he_o search_v for_o the_o prey_n intend_v he_o find_v eight_o piece_n of_o plate_n which_o afterward_o in_o want_n of_o money_n he_o pawn_v to_o a_o priest_n of_o st._n blasm_n who_o suspect_v the_o man_n send_v the_o plate_n to_o the_o senate_n at_o basil_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o detestable_a murder_n be_v know_v he_o be_v search_v after_o take_v at_o the_o village_n of_o hagenstall_n bring_v prisoner_n to_o basil_n where_o he_o have_v his_o leg_n and_o arm_n break_v
appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n he_o repeat_v a_o greek_a verse_n which_o will_v have_v no_o credit_n give_v to_o dream_n and_o so_o clear_v his_o mind_n of_o that_o suspicion_n he_o have_v conceive_v give_v opportunity_n to_o cassander_n to_o administer_v that_o poison_n which_o be_v already_o prepare_v for_o he_o sueton._n 9_o the_o last_o night_n that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v alive_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o calpurnia_n his_o wife_n that_o she_o have_v then_o new_o dream_v that_o she_o see_v he_o lie_v dead_a in_o her_o bosom_n do_v to_o death_n by_o many_o wound_n and_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o fright_v with_o her_o vision_n she_o desist_v not_o with_o most_o importunate_a entreaty_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o go_v the_o next_o morning_n to_o the_o senate-house_n he_o have_v also_o notice_n by_o spurina_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n in_o which_o he_o be_v slay_v nay_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o senate_n one_o thrust_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o note_n of_o all_o the_o conspirator_n which_o he_o also_o shuffle_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o paper_n and_o never_o look_v upon_o 225._o 10._o aterius_n rufâ—us_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n when_o a_o great_a sword-play_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o gladiator_n of_o syracuse_n dream_v the_o night_n before_o that_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o fencer_n which_o be_v call_v retiarii_n which_o use_v net_n in_o the_o theatre_n to_o entangle_v their_o adversary_n with_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o offend_v nor_o defend_v give_v he_o a_o mortal_a wound_n which_o dream_n he_o tell_v to_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o sate_v next_o he_o it_o happen_v present_o after_o that_o one_o of_o those_o retiarii_n be_v force_v by_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o place_n where_o aterius_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v seat_v as_o spectator_n who_o face_n he_o no_o soon_o behold_v but_o he_o start_v and_o tell_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n from_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v dream_v he_o receive_v his_o death_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v depart_v his_o friend_n endeavour_v to_o detain_v he_o by_o discuss_v his_o fear_n and_o so_o occasion_v his_o murder_n for_o the_o retiarius_n have_v then_o compel_v his_o adversary_n to_o that_o very_a place_n and_o overthrow_v he_o while_o he_o be_v busy_a to_o thrust_v his_o sword_n through_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a he_o so_o wound_a aterius_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o 124._o 11._o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n dream_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a stock_n be_v kill_v by_o one_o phocas_n not_o without_o some_o fearful_a apprehension_n he_o discourse_v this_o dream_n of_o he_o unto_o philippicus_n his_o son-in-law_n exact_a enquiry_n be_v make_v if_o any_o can_v be_v find_v of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o so_o numerous_a a_o army_n as_o he_o have_v then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o notary_n he_o therefore_o suppose_v himself_o secure_a enough_o from_o one_o of_o so_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o fortune_n but_o before_o he_o take_v any_o further_a course_n therein_o there_o be_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o army_n upon_o the_o detention_n of_o their_o pay_n in_o that_o tumult_n phocas_n be_v salute_v emperor_n the_o army_n return_v towards_o constantinople_n mauritius_n flee_v to_o chalcedon_n where_o both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a progeny_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o phocas_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o marcus_n antonius_n taurellus_n earl_n of_o guastalla_n war_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 139._o one_o morning_n as_o he_o rise_v tell_v the_o soldier_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o that_o he_o dream_v that_o night_n that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o give_v over_o his_o swim_n whereunto_o he_o have_v so_o much_o accustom_v himself_o but_o the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n walk_v by_o the_o side_n of_o a_o lake_n and_o spy_v therein_o divers_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o have_v only_o a_o upper_a garment_n upon_o he_o he_o forget_v his_o dream_n leap_v in_o among_o they_o and_o be_v drown_v before_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n can_v come_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n 13._o archias_n the_o theban_a tyrant_n be_v at_o a_o feast_n 698._o where_o be_v present_v all_o sort_n of_o merriment_n and_o mirth_n there_o be_v bring_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o be_v certify_v of_o a_o plot_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o life_n he_o never_o read_v it_o but_o give_v order_n that_o as_o a_o thing_n serious_a it_o shall_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o morrow_n but_o neglect_v that_o warning_n he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o read_v it_o for_o he_o be_v slay_v that_o night_n 14._o it_o be_v a_o very_a memorable_a thing_n 144._o which_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o very_a credible_a person_n who_o see_v it_o george_n buchanan_n relate_v concern_v james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n that_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o waâ—_n with_o england_n a_o certain_a old_a man_n of_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n and_o clad_v in_o a_o long_a blue_a garment_n come_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n at_o linlithgow_n while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n and_o lean_v over_o the_o canon_n seat_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v say_v i_o be_o send_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n to_o give_v thou_o warning_n that_o thou_o proceed_v not_o in_o the_o war_n thou_o be_v about_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o back_o into_o the_o press_n the_o king_n after_o service_n be_v end_v inquire_v earnest_o for_o he_o but_o he_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o feel_v or_o perceive_v how_o when_o or_o where_o he_o pass_v from_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v vanish_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o no_o warning_n can_v divert_v his_o destiny_n which_o have_v not_o be_v destiny_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v divert_v his_o queen_n also_o have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o vision_n and_o affrightment_n of_o her_o sleep_n that_o her_o chain_n and_o armlet_n appear_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o pearl_n she_o have_v see_v he_o fall_v from_o a_o great_a precipice_n she_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o her_o eye_n but_o he_o answer_v these_o be_v but_o dream_n arise_v from_o the_o many_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o the_o day_n he_o march_v on_o therefore_o and_o fall_v with_o a_o number_n of_o his_o nobility_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o flodden_n field_n september_n 9_o 1513._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o italian_a call_v david_n risio_n 194._o who_o have_v follow_v the_o savoyan_n ambassador_n into_o scotland_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o better_v his_o fortune_n give_v himself_o to_o attend_v the_o queen_n mary_n at_o first_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o musician_n afterward_o grow_v in_o more_o favour_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o write_v her_o french_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n prefer_v to_o be_v principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n have_v only_o the_o queen_n ear_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o affair_n at_o court._n to_o that_o excess_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n be_v he_o grow_v that_o he_o will_v outbrave_v the_o king_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o domestic_a furniture_n in_o the_o number_n and_o sort_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o this_o man_n have_v warning_n give_v he_o more_o than_o once_o by_o john_n damiott_n a_o french_a priest_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o magic_n to_o do_v his_o business_n and_o be_v go_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a his_o part_n he_o answer_v disdainful_o the_o scot_n be_v give_v more_o to_o brag_v than_o fight_n some_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o same_o priest_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o bastard_n he_o reply_v that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v credit_n in_o scotland_n to_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n for_o he_o take_v earl_n murray_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v advertise_v to_o take_v heed_n but_o the_o first_o stroke_n be_v give_v he_o by_o george_n douglass_n base_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n after_o who_o every_o man_n inflict_v his_o wound_n till_o he_o be_v dispatch_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1565._o chap._n liii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v unwitting_o or_o unwary_o procure_v and_o hasten_v their_o own_o death_n and_o downfall_n the_o ancient_n erect_v no_o altar_n to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v inexorable_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v escape_v by_o any_o of_o we_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o mr._n benlows_n in_o his_o divine_a poem_n time_n post_v on_o loose_a rein_a steed_n the_o sun_n ere_o it_o face_v to_o west_n
he_o lead_v a_o army_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o return_n again_o excommunicate_v not_o long_o after_o poison_v 83._o contradus_fw-la the_o four_o son_n of_o frederick_n last_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o schwaben_n subdue_v his_o rebel_n in_o apulia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o by_o his_o brother_n manfred_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v empoison_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n 84._o rodolphus_n the_o first_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n assemble_v at_o frankfort_n be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o be_v the_o raiser_n of_o the_o austrian_a family_n have_v deadly_a war_n with_o ottocarus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o he_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o reign_v eighteen_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o spire_n his_o motto_n be_v melius_fw-la bene_fw-la imperare_fw-la quam_fw-la imperium_fw-la ampliare_fw-la 85._o adolphus_n count_n of_o nassau_n be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o and_o therewith_o so_o needy_a and_o poor_a that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o french_a he_o spend_v the_o money_n upon_o his_o household_n and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n when_o time_n require_v he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n in_o the_o field_n of_o spire_n and_o there_o slay_v have_v reign_v six_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v animus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la divites_fw-la facit_fw-la 86._o albert_n son_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v duke_n of_o austria_n in_o his_o time_n happen_v seven_o thing_n remarkable_a as_o 1._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n to_o avignion_n 2._o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n 3._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o rhodes_n 4._o the_o scaliger_n in_o verona_n 5._o estei_n in_o ferrara_n 6._o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n and_o 7._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ottoman_n in_o the_o east_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n son_n his_o motto_n be_v quod_fw-la optimum_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o jucundissimum_fw-la 87._o henry_n the_o seven_o earl_n of_o luxemburg_n a_o pious_a prudent_a and_o valorous_a prince_n have_v compose_v matter_n in_o germany_n he_o hasten_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o italy_n where_o he_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a yet_o he_o be_v tumultuous_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o ursini_n and_o through_o hatred_n of_o the_o florentine_n poison_a in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o one_o bernard_n a_o hire_a monk_n that_o pass_v for_o his_o motto_n which_o he_o utter_v upon_o the_o first_o feeling_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o poison_n calix_n aquavitae_fw-la calix_n mortis_fw-la 88_o lewis_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n crown_v at_o aix_n in_o the_o wont_a manner_n he_o be_v oppose_v by_o frederick_n dâ—ke_v of_o austria_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o another_o faction_n cruel_a war_n be_v between_o the_o competitor_n wherein_o at_o last_o lewis_n overcome_v take_v the_o other_o prisoner_n then_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n both_o to_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n but_o lewis_n to_o have_v the_o right_n and_o power_n after_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o elector_n command_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n which_o they_o obey_v his_o motto_n be_v sola_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la honesta_fw-la 89._o charles_n the_o four_o son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o grandson_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o against_o he_o be_v set_v up_o edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n frederick_n of_o misui_n and_o gunter_n of_o swartzburg_n whereof_o the_o first_o wave_v the_o dignity_n with_o such_o trouble_n the_o second_o be_v bribe_v off_o with_o money_n the_o three_o make_v away_o by_o poison_n charles_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o iron_n crown_n at_o milan_n as_o he_o be_v learn_v himself_o so_o be_v he_o a_o savourer_n of_o learning_n found_v the_o university_n of_o prague_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o golden_a bull_n call_v lex_n carolina_n which_o require_v emperor_n to_o be_v good_a linguist_n to_o confer_v themselves_o with_o ambassador_n and_o prescribe_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o election_n he_o reign_v thirty_o two_o year_n procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n that_o his_o son_n wenceslaus_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n his_o motto_n be_v optimum_fw-la est_fw-la alieâ—â_fw-la frui_fw-la insaniâ_fw-la 90._o wenceslaus_n grant_v divers_a privilege_n to_o the_o norimberger_n for_o a_o load_n of_o wine_n execute_v barthold_n swartz_n for_o invent_v gunpowder_n a_o man_n very_o unlike_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v sluggish_a and_o careless_a more_o incline_v to_o riot_n excessive_a drink_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n than_o to_o any_o princely_a virtue_n in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o iron_n cage_n by_o tamburlaine_n this_o emperor_n for_o his_o beastliness_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v morosophi_fw-la moriones_fw-la pessimi_fw-la 91._o rupertus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o count_n palatine_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o from_o he_o come_v the_o four_o palatine_a family_n heidelberg_n neuberg_n simmeren_n and_o swibrooke_n he_o pass_v into_o italy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n sell_v by_o wenceslaus_n but_o be_v well_o beat_v by_o john_n galeazze_v and_o so_o return_v in_o his_o time_n two_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n his_o merciful_a motto_n be_v miseria_fw-la res_fw-la digna_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la he_o reign_v ten_o year_n 92._o jodocus_n barbatus_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n and_o uncle_n to_o wenceslaus_n of_o who_o i_o find_v so_o little_a that_o by_o divers_a he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o series_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o emperor_n 93._o sigismond_n brother_n of_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o earl_n of_o luxembourg_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n on_o whitsunday_n 1432._o he_o travel_v exceed_o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n distract_v at_o that_o time_n with_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v report_v nine_o time_n to_o have_v assail_v the_o turk_n but_o never_o with_o success_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a witty_a learned_a noble_a prince_n yet_o be_v he_o ever_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o reign_v twenty_o seven_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v cedunt_fw-la munera_fw-la fatis_fw-la 94._o albertus_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o austria_n son-in-law_n of_o sigismond_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o title_n except_v only_a luxembourg_n for_o his_o liberality_n justice_n and_o manhood_n in_o war_n he_o be_v great_o renown_v he_o subdue_v the_o bohemian_n carry_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o hussites_n subdue_v silesia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o moravia_n govern_v eight_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v amicus_fw-la optima_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la possessio_fw-la it_o be_v think_v he_o surfeit_v upon_o melon_n and_o die_v thereof_o in_o his_o time_n the_o hungarian_n and_o other_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o turk_n that_o terrible_a blow_n in_o the_o field_n of_o varna_n 95._o frederick_n the_o three_o duke_z of_o austria_z the_o son_n of_o ernestus_n of_o austria_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o albert_n the_o second_o he_o procure_v the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n travel_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v there_o declare_v emperor_n be_v a_o person_n of_o agreeable_a accomplishment_n to_o so_o high_a a_o call_v in_o his_o time_n print_v be_v invent_v by_o john_n gutenberg_n at_o mentz_n the_o noble_a scanderbag_n defend_v with_o great_a valour_n his_o dominion_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o turk_n constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n reign_v fifty_o and_o three_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v rerum_fw-la irrecuperabilium_fw-la foelix_fw-la oblivio_fw-la 96._o maximilian_n son_n of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n that_o he_o speak_v latin_a and_o other_o tongue_n elegant_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o julius_n caesar_n write_v his_o own_o acts._n scaliger_n testimony_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o excel_v all_o his_o predecessor_n great_a stir_v he_o have_v with_o the_o venetian_n who_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v to_o submit_v by_o his_o marriage_n with_o mary_n of_o burgundy_n
death_n by_o andronicus_n be_v in_o a_o popular_a election_n proclaim_v his_o successor_n depose_v by_o alexius_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o 63._o alexius_n angelus_n deprive_v his_o brother_n and_o exclude_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o long_o 64._o alexius_n angelus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n angelus_n be_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o uncle_n alexius_n have_v recourse_n to_o philip_n the_o western_a emperor_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v so_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o restore_v he_o on_o the_o approach_n whereof_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n flee_v and_o the_o young_a emperor_n seat_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o alexius_n ducas_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o latin_n assault_n and_o win_v constantinople_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n share_v it_o among_o they_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v to_o 65._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n first_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n reign_v in_o constantinople_n be_v take_v in_o fight_n by_o john_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o ternova_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 66._o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o baldwin_n repel_v the_o bulgarian_n out_o of_o greece_n and_o die_v a_o conqueror_n 67._o peter_n count_n of_o auxerre_n in_o france_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v cunning_o entrap_v by_o theodorus_n angelus_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o epirus_n who_o he_o have_v besiege_v in_o dyracchium_fw-la but_o of_o a_o enemy_n be_v persuade_v to_o become_v his_o guest_n be_v there_o murder_v by_o he_o 68_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n have_v see_v the_o miserable_a usage_n of_o his_o beautiful_a empress_n who_o a_o young_a burgundian_n former_o contract_v to_o she_o have_v most_o despiteful_o mangle_v cut_v off_o both_o her_o nose_n and_o ear_n die_v of_o heart_n grief_n as_o he_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n whither_o his_o melancholy_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o consult_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o affair_n 69._o baldwin_n the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr the_o titulary_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n which_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v regain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o poor_a prince_n compel_v in_o vain_a to_o sue_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o french_a venetian_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n when_o constantinople_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o latin_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v transfer_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n by_o theodorus_n lascaris_n son-in-law_n to_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n there_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o person_n of_o 70._o michael_n the_o eight_o surname_v palaeologus_n extract_v from_o the_o comnenian_a emperor_n most_o fortunate_o recover_v constantinople_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o a_o party_n of_o fifty_o man_n secret_o put_v into_o it_o by_o some_o country_n labourer_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o mine_n this_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o admit_v the_o latin_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o which_o he_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o deny_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 71._o andronicus_z the_o second_o vex_v with_o unnatural_a war_n by_o his_o nephew_n andronicus_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o 72._o andronicus_z the_o three_o first_o partner_n with_o his_o grandfather_n afterward_o sole_a emperor_n 73._o john_n pelaeologus_n son_n of_o andronicus_n the_o three_o in_o who_o minority_n contacuzenus_n his_o protector_n usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o hold_v it_o sometime_o from_o he_o and_o sometime_o with_o he_o till_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o then_o retire_v unto_o a_o monastery_n leave_v the_o empire_n unto_o john_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o turk_n first_o plant_v themselves_o in_o europe_n 74._o andronicus_z the_o four_o the_o son_n of_o johannes_n palaeologus_n 75._o emanuel_n palaeologus_n brother_n of_o andronicus_n the_o four_o in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v besiege_v constantinople_n but_o find_v such_o notable_a resistance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o force_v it_o 76._o john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o andronicus_z the_o four_o 77._o john_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emanuel_n palaeologus_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o aid_n from_o the_o western_a christian_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 78._o constantinus_n palaeologus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la dom._n 1452._o the_o miserable_a emperor_n be_v lamentable_o tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o throng_n who_o have_v in_o vain_a go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v money_n to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n which_o the_o turk_n find_v in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n it_o have_v in_o vain_a be_v besiege_v by_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n side_v with_o niger_n in_o his_o war_n against_o severus_n the_o emperor_n it_o endure_v a_o siege_n of_o three_o year_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o caliph_n zulciman_n have_v besiege_v it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o now_o it_o stoop_v under_o the_o weighty_a sceptre_n of_o 79._o mahomet_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o conquer_a the_o two_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trebisond_n twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o hundred_o city_n he_o have_v mighty_a war_n with_o the_o two_o renown_a captain_n huniades_n and_o scanderbag_n in_o hungary_n and_o epirus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v divers_a overthrow_n he_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o belgrade_n with_o dishonour_n as_o he_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o of_o the_o rhodes_n by_o achmetes_n bassa_n he_o land_a a_o army_n in_o apulia_n forage_v all_o the_o country_n take_v the_o city_n of_o otranto_n by_o assault_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o asia_n to_o go_v against_o the_o caramanian_a king_n a_o day_n journey_n short_a of_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n at_o a_o place_n call_v geivisen_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o colic_n as_o other_o of_o poison_n have_v live_v about_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o he_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o thereunto_o very_o fortunate_a but_o withal_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o cruel_a in_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 80._o bajazet_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o caramanian_a kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o armenia_n and_o drive_v the_o venetian_n from_o moraea_n and_o their_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n invade_v caitbeius_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n by_o who_o the_o arabian_n and_o mountainer_n of_o aladeule_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v divers_a time_n shameful_o overthrow_v and_o enforce_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n he_o bribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o empoison_a of_o his_o brother_n zemes_n thither_o flee_v for_o security_n this_o prince_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n more_o than_o to_o the_o war_n which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o his_o son_n selimus_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n short_o do_v and_o then_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n a_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n this_o prince_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o 81._o selimus_n have_v poison_v his_o father_n subvert_v the_o mamaluke_n of_o egypt_n bring_v it_o with_o palestine_n syria_n and_o arabia_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n subdue_v and_o slay_v aladelues_n the_o mountainous_a king_n of_o armenia_n reduce_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o turkish_a province_n he_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hungarian_n by_o a_o double_a invasion_n and_o intend_v to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o cancer_n
his_o tiara_n and_o robe_n of_o state_n for_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n but_o his_o courtier_n prevent_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a impostor_n and_o enchanter_n instead_o of_o a_o ambassador_n all_o greece_n make_v vow_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n from_o thence_o but_o he_o never_o come_v back_o again_o 17._o c._n julius_n caesar_n learn_v of_o apollonius_n molon_n at_o rhodes_n 1121._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v admirable_o fit_v for_o the_o city_n eloquence_n and_o have_v so_o improve_v his_o part_n by_o his_o diligence_n that_o without_o all_o question_n he_o merit_v the_o second_o place_n in_o point_n of_o eloquence_n the_o â—irst_n he_o will_v not_o have_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o power_n and_o arm_n cicero_n himself_o write_v to_o brutus_n that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o to_o who_o caesar_n shall_v give_v place_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o elegant_a splendid_a magnificent_a and_o generous_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o cornelius_n nepos_n who_o say_v he_o will_v you_o prefer_v before_o this_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v oratory_n their_o businecâ—ess_n who_o be_v more_o acute_a or_o frequent_a than_o he_o in_o sentence_n who_o more_o ornate_a or_o elegant_a in_o word_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pronounce_v his_o oration_n with_o a_o sharp_a voice_n and_o earnest_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o its_o comeliness_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o great_a goodness_n it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o prophetic_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n break_v off_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a supply_n from_o elsewhere_o and_o we_o may_v almost_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n where_o they_o have_v leave_v there_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o herodotus_n the_o halicarnassian_a begin_v his_o history_n who_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n even_o unto_o the_o war_n of_o xerxes_n the_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lydia_n media_n and_o especial_o of_o egypt_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o a_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o jonians_n the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o spartan_a and_o corinthian_a king_n excel_v all_o profane_a writer_n of_o history_n both_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o example_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o style_n his_o history_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o series_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o gyges_n the_o king_n of_o lydia_n the_o contemporary_a with_o manasses_n king_n oâ—_n judah_n to_o the_o flight_n of_o xerxes_n and_o persian_n out_o of_o greece_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3485._o herodotus_n himself_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3540._o 2._o thucydides_n the_o athenian_a immediate_o succeed_v he_o who_o embrace_v in_o his_o history_n the_o space_n of_o seventy_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o flight_n of_o xerxes_n unto_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n for_o although_o he_o profess_o describe_v only_o that_o war_n betwixt_o the_o athenian_n and_o peloponnesian_n wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o general_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o account_n of_o those_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o herodotus_n his_o history_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o war_n here_o he_o explain_v the_o affair_n of_o city_n as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v of_o monarchy_n and_o have_v frame_v so_o illustrious_a and_o express_v a_o image_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o usual_o happen_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o misery_n that_o attend_v upon_o war_n especial_o a_o civil_a and_o intestine_a one_o have_v compose_v his_o many_o oration_n with_o that_o artifice_n and_o care_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o sinewy_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o all_o time_n in_o the_o world_n than_o his_o history_n 3._o xenophon_n the_o attic_a bee_n who_o unaffected_a sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o style_n be_v such_o that_o antiquity_n admire_v thereat_o say_v the_o grace_n have_v frame_v and_o direct_v his_o speech_n he_o beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thucydides_n have_v in_o seven_o book_n comprehend_v the_o event_n of_o forty_o year_n war_n betwixt_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o greece_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o mantinaea_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3600._o 4._o diodorus_n siculus_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o a_o universal_a history_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n accurate_o distinguish_v by_o time_n and_o year_n in_o forty_o book_n in_o the_o five_o first_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v the_o original_n of_o the_o world_n the_o egyptian_a assyrian_a libyan_a greek_a antiquity_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o nation_n before_o the_o trojan_a war._n the_o other_o thirty_o five_o contain_z a_o series_n of_o year_n no_o less_o than_o 1138._o from_o the_o trojan_a war_n to_o julius_n caesar_n of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v but_o fifteen_o book_n extant_a his_o sixteen_o book_n almost_o immediate_o follow_v xenophon_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o philip_n of_o macedon_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la mum_v 3604._o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o extant_a he_o reach_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3664._o which_o year_n fall_v direct_o into_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o livy_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 5._o titus_n livius_n bear_v at_o milan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n excel_v all_o latin_a writer_n in_o the_o admirable_a gravity_n copiousness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v write_v a_o continue_a history_n of_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3212._o to_o the_o four_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o augustus_n now_o although_o of_o fourteen_o decade_n or_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o book_n of_o livy_n there_o be_v only_o three_o decade_n and_o half_a a_o five_o leave_v yet_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o principal_a history_n may_v easy_o be_v observe_v from_o florus_n his_o epitome_n livy_n die_v the_o twenty_o first_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 6._o câ—esias_n gâ—idius_n a_o famous_a historian_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o persian_a affair_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3564._o in_o the_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n the_o young_a against_o his_o brother_n artaxerxes_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n house_n and_o family_n where_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a commentary_n and_o record_n he_o compose_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n babylon_n and_o persia_n in_o twenty_o book_n have_v bring_v it_o down_o from_o ninus_n as_o far_o as_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o athens_n by_o lysander_n 7._o plutarch_n of_o cheronaea_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 100_o the_o ample_a treasury_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a history_n he_o write_v about_o fifty_o life_n of_o the_o principal_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n full_a of_o the_o best_a matter_n wise_a sentence_n and_o choice_n rule_v of_o life_n the_o greek_a life_n he_o begin_v with_o theseus_n king_n of_o athens_n and_o end_n with_o philopoemenes_n general_n of_o the_o achaean_n who_o die_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n the_o roman_a captain_n he_o describe_v from_o romulus_n as_o far_o as_o to_o galba_n and_o otho_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 8._o arrianus_n of_o nicomedia_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 140._o and_o in_o eight_o book_n write_v the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o affair_n in_o india_n be_v handle_v most_o copious_o by_o he_o of_o all_o other_o the_o whole_a be_v write_v in_o a_o singular_a sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o stile_n 9_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n write_v accurate_o the_o roman_a history_n the_o original_a of_o the_o city_n magistracy_n ceremony_n and_o law_n be_v faithful_o relate_v by_o he_o and_o his_o history_n continue_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o year_n from_o
the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n his_o first_o eleven_o book_n be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o city_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o family_n of_o m._n varro_n 10._o polybius_n of_o megalopolis_n be_v the_o master_n counsellor_n and_o daily_a companion_n of_o scipio_n the_o young_a who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3800._o raze_a carthage_n he_o begin_v his_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a nation_n the_o achaean_n from_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a of_o forty_o book_n he_o write_v but_o five_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o epitome_n of_o twelve_o other_o in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o battle_n at_o cynoscephale_n betwixt_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n and_o the_o roman_n 11._o salustius_n write_v many_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o quaint_a brevity_n of_o all_o which_o little_a be_v leave_v beside_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n oppress_v by_o the_o consul_n cicero_n sixty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o war_n of_o jugurth_n manage_v by_o c._n marius_n the_o consul_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n before_o the_o conspiracy_n aforesaid_a 12._o julius_n caesar_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o the_o gallic_a and_o civil_a war_n from_o the_o 696_o year_n ab_fw-la v._n c._n to_o the_o 706._o and_o comprise_v they_o in_o commentary_n upon_o every_o year_n in_o such_o a_o purity_n and_o beautiful_a propriety_n of_o expression_n and_o such_o a_o native_a candour_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o terse_a polite_a more_o useful_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o right_n and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 13._o velleius_n paterculus_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sweet_a kind_n of_o speech_n have_v compose_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o as_o far_o as_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n under_o who_o he_o flourish_v and_o be_v questor_n 14._o cornelius_n tacitus_n under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o belgic_a gaul_n he_o write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o thirty_o book_n of_o which_o the_o five_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o tiberius_n the_o last_o eleven_o book_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o twenty_o first_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a reach_v from_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o vespasian_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 72._o he_o have_v comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a be_v proper_a neat_a quick_a and_o apposite_a in_o his_o stile_n and_o adorn_v his_o discourse_n with_o variety_n of_o sentence_n 15._o suetonius_n be_v secretary_n to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o concise_a stile_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o emperor_n to_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o ninety_o eight_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v therein_o exact_o keep_v to_o that_o first_o and_o chief_a law_n of_o history_n which_o be_v that_o the_o historian_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o historian_n that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o emperor_n with_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o live_v 16._o dion_n cassius_n be_v bear_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o wroâ—e_v the_o history_n of_o nine_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n to_o ann._n dom._n 231._o in_o which_o year_n he_o be_v consul_n with_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n and_o finish_v his_o history_n in_o eighty_o book_n of_o all_o which_o scarce_o twenty_o â—ive_a book_n from_o the_o thirty_o six_o to_o the_o sixty_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o nero_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a 17._o herodianus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o m._n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 181._o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o gordiani_n in_o africa_n ann._n dom._n 241._o which_o be_v render_v pure_o into_o latin_a by_o angelus_n politianus_n 18._o johannes_n zonaras_n of_o byzantium_n write_v a_o history_n from_o augustus_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1117._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o oriental_a affair_n and_o emperor_n he_o have_v digest_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n from_o whence_o cuspinianus_n and_o other_o borrow_v almost_o all_o that_o they_o have_v zonara_n be_v continue_v by_o nicaetas_n gregoras_n and_o he_o by_o chalcâ—ndylas_n 19_o eutropius_n write_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o ten_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a anno_fw-la dom._n 368._o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o expedition_n of_o julian_n into_o persia_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n 20._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o grecian_a by_o birth_n war_v many_o year_n under_o julian_n in_o gallia_n and_o germany_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o thirty_o one_o book_n the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o thirty_o first_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a wherein_o at_o large_a and_o handsome_o he_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o constantius_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n and_o valens_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382._o 21._o jornandes_n a_o goth_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a eruption_n family_n of_o their_o king_n and_o principal_a war_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550._o 22._o procopius_n bear_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o chancellor_n to_o belisarius_n the_o general_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o his_o counsellor_n and_o constant_a companion_n in_o seven_o book_n write_v the_o war_n of_o belisarius_n with_o the_o persian_n vandal_n and_o goth_n wherein_o he_o also_o be_v present_a 23._o agathias_n of_o smyrna_n continue_v procopius_n from_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 554._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la dom._n 566._o the_o war_n of_o narses_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o frank_n with_o the_o persian_n at_o cholchiâ—_n wherein_o he_o recite_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n from_o artaxerxes_n who_o anno_fw-la dom._n 230._o seize_v on_o the_o parthian_a empire_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 530._o and_o in_o the_o end_n treat_v of_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o hun_n into_o thrace_n and_o greece_n and_o their_o repression_n by_o belisarius_n now_o grow_v old_a 24._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o aquileia_n chancellor_n to_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n write_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o ann._n dom._n 773._o in_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n and_o bring_v lombardy_n under_o his_o own_o power_n 25._o haithonus_fw-la a_o armenian_a many_o year_n a_o soldier_n in_o his_o own_o country_n afterward_o a_o monk_n at_o cyprus_n come_v into_o france_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1307._o be_v command_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o to_o write_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o tartar_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o description_n of_o other_o oriental_a kingdom_n 26._o laonicus_n chalchondylas_n a_o athenian_a write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o ten_o book_n from_o ottoman_a anno_fw-la 1300._o to_o mahomet_n the_o second_o who_o take_v constantinople_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1453._o and_o afterward_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1464._o 27._o luiâ—prandus_fw-la of_o ticinum_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o principal_a affair_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n in_o his_o time_n at_o most_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a his_o history_n be_v comprise_v in_o six_o book_n and_o commence_v from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 891._o extend_v to_o ann._n dom._n 963._o 28._o sigebert_n a_o monk_n in_o a_o abbey_n in_o brabant_n write_v his_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n or_o anno_fw-la dom._n 381._o to_o the_o empire_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1112._o wherein_o he_o have_v digest_v much_o of_o the_o french_a and_o british_a affair_n and_o act_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n 29._o saxon_a grammaticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rotschilden_n write_v the_o danish_a history_n from_o utmost_a antiquity_n to_o his_o
fast_v beyond_o all_o measure_n he_o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 23._o thomas_n aquinas_n otherwise_o call_v doctor_n angelicus_fw-la 377._o be_v disciple_n to_o albertus_n magnus_n and_o profit_v in_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n above_o other_o while_o he_o be_v young_a at_o school_n he_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o more_o incline_v to_o hear_v other_o than_o himself_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o schoolfellow_n the_o ox_n because_o he_o be_v so_o silent_a yet_o afterward_o by_o his_o pen_n this_o ox_n lowed_a loud_o than_o all_o his_o compeer_n and_o fill_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominick_n or_o preach_a friar_n and_o defend_v his_o order_n against_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore._n he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o six_z book_n chap._n i._o of_o dream_n and_o what_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o person_n therein_o although_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o vanity_n to_o give_v overmuch_o credit_n to_o our_o dream_n and_o to_o distress_n and_o distract_v ourselves_o about_o the_o â—ignifications_n and_o success_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unuseful_a to_o we_o zeno_n eleates_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o proficiency_n in_o philosophy_n by_o their_o dream_n for_o if_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o be_v virtuous_a they_o have_v make_v some_o good_a progress_n in_o philosophy_n by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v discover_v much_o of_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o constitution_n we_o be_v of_o beside_o this_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o high_a concernment_n reveal_v to_o some_o in_o their_o sleep_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o of_o vanity_n in_o dream_n as_o some_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n 68_o 1._o astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n a_o vine_n to_o spring_v forth_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n and_o at_o last_o so_o to_o flourish_v and_o spread_v out_o itself_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o overshadow_v all_o asia_n with_o its_o very_a fruitful_a branch_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o soothsayer_n upon_o this_o dream_n who_o answer_v he_o that_o of_o his_o daughter_n shall_v be_v bear_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v seize_v on_o the_o empire_n of_o asia_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o he_o terrify_v with_o this_o prediction_n he_o forth_o with_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n upon_o cambyses_n a_o foreigner_n and_o then_o a_o obscure_a person_n when_o his_o daughter_n draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n he_o send_v for_o she_o to_o himself_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o shall_v perish_v by_o his_o own_o command_n the_o infant_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v to_o harpagus_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o man_n of_o know_a fidelity_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v long_o communicate_v his_o great_a secret_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o upon_o astyages_n his_o death_n mandane_n his_o daughter_n will_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n since_o the_o king_n have_v no_o issue_n male_a and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v pay_v home_o for_o his_o obedience_n do_v not_o kill_v the_o royal_a babe_n but_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o king_n chief_a herdsman_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o this_o man_n be_v new_o bring_v to_o bed_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o whole_a affair_n she_o earnest_o importune_v her_o husband_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n home_o to_o she_o that_o she_o may_v see_v he_o the_o husband_n be_v overcome_v go_v to_o the_o wood_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o he_o find_v there_o a_o bitch_n that_o at_o once_o save_v the_o babe_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n from_o it_o and_o also_o suckle_v it_o herself_o affect_a with_o this_o miracle_n and_o thus_o instruct_v by_o a_o brute_n in_o humanity_n he_o take_v up_o the_o child_n carry_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n she_o see_v and_o love_v it_o breed_v he_o up_o till_o he_o grow_v â—irst_n to_o a_o man_n and_o then_o to_o a_o king_n he_o overcome_v astyages_n his_o grandfather_n and_o translate_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o mede_n to_o the_o persian_n 9_o 2._o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o the_o long_a and_o difficult_a siege_n of_o tyrus_n border_v upon_o judaea_n send_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o assistance_n but_o be_v by_o they_o reject_v as_o have_v a_o more_o ancient_a league_n with_o darius_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n full_a of_o indignation_n he_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o jew_n resolve_v upon_o revenge_n and_o devote_v all_o to_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_v but_o jaddus_n the_o then_o highpriest_n admonish_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n accompany_v with_o a_o number_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n himself_o with_o his_o priestly_a attire_n with_o his_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o upon_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o assoon_o as_o alexander_n see_v with_o all_o mildness_n and_o submission_n he_o approach_v he_o salute_v he_o and_o adore_v that_o wonderful_a name_n those_o who_o accompany_v he_o be_v some_o of_o they_o amaze_v other_o displease_v among_o these_o be_v parmenio_n who_o ask_v the_o king_n wherefore_o he_o adore_v a_o man_n himself_o be_v now_o almost_o every_o where_o repute_v as_o a_o god_n to_o who_o alexander_n reply_v that_o he_o worship_v not_o the_o man_n but_o god_n in_o he_o who_o heretofore_o in_o that_o form_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o dio_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n in_o his_o dream_n encourage_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a expedition_n against_o asia_n which_o through_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n he_o will_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o pardon_v but_o honour_v and_o enrich_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n pronounce_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o own_o troop_n 3._o ertucules_n have_v sleep_v after_o dinner_n 70._o when_o he_o awake_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turkish_a nation_n he_o first_o bathe_v his_o body_n in_o water_n to_o purify_v himself_o and_o then_o go_v to_o edebales_n a_o person_n in_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o as_o well_o for_o his_o wisdom_n as_o sanctity_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v i_o dream_v venerable_a sir_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v proceed_v from_o your_o bosom_n and_o thence_o afterward_o do_v pass_v into_o i_o when_o it_o be_v thither_o come_v there_o spring_v up_o a_o tree_n from_o my_o navel_n which_o overshadow_a at_o once_o many_o nation_n mountain_n and_o valley_n from_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n there_o issue_v water_n sufficient_a to_o irrigate_n vine_n and_o garden_n and_o there_o both_o my_o dream_n and_o my_o sleep_n forsake_v i_o edebales_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o after_o some_o pause_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o there_o will_v be_v bear_v unto_o you_o my_o good_a friend_n a_o son_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v osman_n he_o shall_v wage_v many_o war_n shall_v acquire_v to_o himself_o victory_n and_o glory_n and_o your_o posterity_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o my_o daughter_n must_v marry_v to_o your_o son_n osman_n and_o she_o be_v that_o brightness_n which_o you_o see_v come_v from_o my_o bosom_n into_o you_o and_o from_o both_o spring_v up_o the_o tree_n a_o strange_a prediction_n and_o the_o more_o remarkable_a for_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o crescent_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o most_o remarkable_a ensign_n of_o the_o turkish_a nation_n 4._o there_o be_v among_o the_o tartar_n that_o of_o old_a live_v in_o imaus_n a_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n a_o sort_n of_o shepherd_n 707._o who_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n without_o law_n or_o truth_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wood_n among_o these_o there_o be_v certain_a family_n call_v malgotz_n that_o keep_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o first_o choose_v themselves_o leader_n 455._o but_o yet_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o oppress_v with_o excessive_a burden_n till_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o old_a blacksmith_n
the_o coat_n of_o their_o mother_n ida_n the_o earl_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o interim_n and_o ask_v his_o lady_n what_o it_o be_v that_o she_o hide_v under_o her_o garment_n three_o great_a prince_n reply_v the_o lady_n smile_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o duke_n the_o second_o a_o king_n and_o the_o three_o a_o earl_n and_o the_o event_n make_v good_a her_o word_n for_o the_o elder_a of_o those_o child_n godfrey_n of_o bolloigne_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n godfrey_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lorraine_n the_o second_o which_o be_v baldwin_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o young_a eustachius_n be_v earl_n of_o bononia_n 160._o 19_o daniel_n chamier_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o france_n be_v mountabon_n upon_o a_o sunday_n be_v ask_v that_o morning_n whether_o he_o preach_v that_o day_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o repose_n and_o rest_n so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v though_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o he_o be_v that_o day_n slay_v at_o the_o place_n foremention_v with_o a_o cannon_n bullet_n which_o have_v a_o c._n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o only_o for_o chamier_n 424._o 20._o when_o philip_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v christopher_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o his_o father_n principality_n ferdinand_n of_o austria_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v what_o he_o have_v get_v send_v force_n by_o the_o way_n of_o bohemia_n under_o the_o command_n of_o philip_n the_o palatine_a to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o landgrave_n the_o palatine_a hear_v the_o enemy_n be_v prepare_v to_o fight_v and_o upon_o their_o march_n against_o he_o stand_v still_o with_o his_o army_n in_o a_o valley_n near_o a_o place_n call_v lauffen_fw-ge and_o send_v out_o thence_o a_o party_n as_o scout_n to_o discover_v what_o countenance_n the_o enemy_n bear_v the_o lantgraves_n scout_n meet_v with_o these_o and_o so_o a_o skirmish_n be_v betwixt_o they_o the_o landgrave_n inquire_v of_o the_o scout_n that_o be_v return_v whereabout_o the_o enemy_n be_v and_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v in_o lauffen_fw-ge my_o soldier_n say_v he_o courage_n for_o i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o fortunate_a omen_n of_o our_o assure_a victory_n see_v we_o understand_v that_o our_o enemy_n be_v in_o slight_a for_o lauffen_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o german_a language_n signify_v slight_a nor_o be_v his_o presage_n in_o vain_a for_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v their_o flight_n be_v the_o more_o ignominious_a and_o dishonourable_a in_o that_o they_o depart_v without_o stay_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o battle_n 72._o 21._o thomas_n sarzanus_fw-la go_v as_o legate_n from_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o into_o germany_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v the_o alps_n he_o meet_v with_o aeneaâ—_n picolomineus_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o they_o lodge_v both_o in_o the_o same_o inn_n and_o when_o aeneas_n be_v somewhat_o save_v and_o will_v discount_n of_o the_o reckon_n say_v thomas_n to_o he_o smile_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o spare_v in_o our_o expense_n see_v both_o of_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o speak_v that_o in_o sport_n which_o yet_o afterward_o the_o fortune_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o both_o bring_v to_o pass_v thomas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o aeneas_z by_o that_o of_o pius_n the_o second_o 61._o 22._o nero_n the_o emperor_n speak_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o vindex_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o ere_o long_o say_v he_o such_o lewd_a fellow_n as_o these_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v the_o senate_n in_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n reply_v thou_o augustus_n shall_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o shall_v inflict_v it_o but_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v it_o it_o be_v observe_v too_o that_o in_o the_o last_o tragedy_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o banish_a oedipus_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o greek_a upon_o the_o stage_n that_o he_o pronounce_v this_o verse_n my_o father_n my_o mother_n and_o my_o wife_n condemn_v i_o to_o abandon_v life_n which_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o presage_n against_o himself_o that_o the_o ghost_n of_o his_o mother_n agrippina_n and_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n sabina_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o claudiâ—â—_n who_o he_o have_v poison_v that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v ready_a to_o cite_v and_o summon_v he_o to_o death_n 23._o the_o war_n with_o perses_n king_n of_o macedon_n fall_v not_o by_o lot_n 12._o but_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n to_o l._n paulus_n aemylius_fw-la the_o consul_n which_o do_v he_o return_v honourable_o attend_v from_o the_o senate_n to_o his_o house_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o which_o he_o find_v a_o little_a daughter_n of_o his_o call_v tertia_n than_o very_o young_a look_v sad_a as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v late_o weep_v he_o ask_v she_o therefore_o wherefore_o she_o look_v so_o sorrowful_o she_o answer_v that_o perses_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o little_a dog_n so_o call_v that_o the_o young_a girl_n delight_v in_o paulus_n receive_v the_o omen_n of_o that_o casual_a word_n and_o then_o firm_o preconceive_a in_o his_o mind_n the_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a illustrious_a triumph_n over_o the_o conquer_a perses_n which_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v out_o 24._o when_o m._n crassus_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o brundisium_n 59_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o parthian_a war_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o seller_n of_o fruit_n whereas_o he_o use_v to_o cry_v up_o and_o down_o cauneas_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o fig_n so_o call_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o grow_v instead_o of_o that_o his_o cry_n seem_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v cave-ne-eas_a beware_v of_o go_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o parthian_a by_o accident_n and_o not_o think_v what_o he_o do_v he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o black_a paludamentum_fw-la or_o general_n coat_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a general_n to_o put_v on_o a_o crimson_a one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n from_o this_o accident_n the_o army_n conceive_v a_o ill_a omen_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v nor_o do_v they_o fail_v in_o their_o presage_n for_o crassus_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n be_v both_o slay_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n overthrow_v almost_o to_o a_o entire_a destruction_n 25._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 176._o ambrose_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v governor_n to_o milan_n probus_n the_o then_o perfect_a of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o admonish_v and_o advise_v he_o how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o new_a office_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n so_o much_o as_o a_o bishop_n probus_n think_v nothing_o further_o than_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v what_o chaste_a and_o uncorrupt_a behaviour_n be_v requisite_a for_o he_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v as_o their_o governor_n be_v by_o they_o elect_v their_o bishop_n he_o accept_v the_o place_n after_o much_o importunity_n and_o no_o man_n do_v better_o demean_v himself_o therein_o 26._o diâ—ius_n julianus_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o private_a man_n on_o a_o time_n present_v the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n aelius_n pertinax_n 63._o the_o emperor_n be_v exhort_v the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v his_o uncle_n and_o as_o he_o turn_v from_o he_o see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o reverence_v my_o colleague_n and_o successor_n julianus_n and_o pertinax_n have_v be_v consul_n together_o and_o he_o have_v succeed_v pertinax_n in_o his_o proconsulship_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n word_n do_v mean_v something_o yet_o further_o for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o the_o empire_n 27._o when_o severus_n be_v return_v from_o britain_n to_o rome_n 64._o a_o negro_n soldier_n crown_v with_o a_o garland_n of_o cypress_n meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n severus_n trouble_v with_o this_o sad_a aspect_n command_v they_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o retinue_n the_o soldier_n intend_v with_o some_o facetious_a speech_n to_o remove_v that_o trouble_n he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o countenance_n and_o funeral_n garland_n instead_o of_o that_o do_v increase_v it_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n you_o have_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n you_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o god_n not_o long_o after_o severus_n die_v in_o britain_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a
for_o the_o dead_a emperor_n he_o be_v number_v among_o their_o go_n 68_o 28._o when_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n depart_v out_o of_o antioch_n to_o march_v against_o the_o persian_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o that_o city_n for_o some_o seditious_a word_n and_o action_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n i_o will_v come_v hither_o no_o more_o say_v he_o and_o when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o mars_n near_o the_o city_n of_o câ—esiphon_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o entrail_n afford_v no_o sign_n of_o prosperity_n he_o say_v he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o mars_n no_o more_o suppose_v when_o he_o speak_v that_o both_o these_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o choice_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v as_o presage_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hinder_v both_o from_o the_o oâ—e_n and_o the_o other_o by_o death_n 70._o 29._o clodovaeus_n king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o wage_v war_n in_o spain_n with_o alarick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o march_v against_o he_o he_o send_v messenger_n with_o present_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o st._n martin_n command_v they_o that_o upon_o their_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v observe_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v aâ—â—oâ—d_v a_o conjecture_n touch_v the_o event_n of_o the_o suture_a war._n enter_v therefore_o the_o temple_n they_o hear_v the_o monk_n who_o be_v at_o their_o vesper_n sing_v those_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o o_o lord_n have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n to_o the_o battle_n they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o presage_n of_o felicity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o depart_v who_o also_o hereupon_o full_a of_o hope_n undertake_v the_o war_n and_o have_v rout_v the_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o fly_v 419._o 30._o anibal_n be_v command_v back_o from_o italy_n into_o africa_n to_o look_v to_o the_o carthaginian_a affair_n near_a home_n which_o at_o that_o time_n go_v but_o ill_o with_o they_o and_o draw_v near_o the_o african_a shore_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o the_o mariner_n to_o ascend_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n and_o thence_o to_o discover_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o country_n do_v appear_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v first_o observe_v therein_o he_o tell_v anibal_n that_o he_o see_v a_o old_a ruinate_a sepulchre_n anibal_n abominate_v this_o answer_n for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o place_n ominous_a to_o land_n at_o turn_v aside_o and_o put_v his_o force_n ashore_o near_o the_o town_n of_o leptis_n whence_o send_v a_o herald_n to_o scipio_n the_o roman_a general_n he_o demand_v a_o personal_a treaty_n with_o he_o in_o which_o he_o offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v refuse_v by_o scipio_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o battle_n where_o he_o be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n break_v with_o he_o 339._o 31._o the_o emperor_n dominitianus_fw-la the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v when_o some_o mushroom_n be_v send_v he_o for_o a_o present_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o he_o till_o the_o next_o day_n add_v if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o enjoy_v they_o then_o turn_v to_o they_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o moon_n will_v be_v in_o aquarius_n and_o that_o a_o action_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o discourse_v upon_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o have_v scratch_v a_o pustule_n upon_o his_o forehead_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o blood_n drop_v out_o of_o it_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o that_o this_o little_a may_v suffice_v by_o all_o these_o word_n presage_v that_o his_o end_n be_v not_o far_o off_o whether_o occasion_v by_o some_o prediction_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o some_o evil_a abodement_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n or_o that_o they_o all_o proceed_v casual_o from_o he_o 32._o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n he_o have_v promote_v franciscus_n ruvenus_fw-la to_o a_o cardinalship_n 72._o when_o by_o accident_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o i_o have_v this_o day_n say_v he_o choose_v my_o successor_n the_o event_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o pope_n paul_n be_v dead_a franciscus_n ruverus_fw-la succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o 33._o leonardus_n ruverus_fw-la be_v cousin_n to_o the_o forementioned_a cardinal_n 73._o be_v his_o brother_n son_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o mean_a part_n be_v the_o mockery_n of_o his_o country_n for_o when_o any_o man_n call_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o call_v he_o the_o count_n and_o if_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jest_n any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n propound_v a_o wife_n to_o he_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o marry_v any_o other_o than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o kinswoman_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o uncle_n bring_v all_o that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o for_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dukedom_n and_o earldom_n of_o the_o city_n sora_n and_o especial_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a perfect_a he_o afterward_o have_v for_o his_o wife_n the_o niece_n of_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o naples_n 34._o the_o day_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n 421._o octavianus_n augustus_n go_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n to_o take_v view_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o meet_v a_o muletter_n he_o ask_v he_o his_o name_n who_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n be_v eutychus_n or_o good_a fortune_n and_o be_v ask_v his_o asâ—es_n name_n it_o be_v he_o say_v nicon_n or_o victory_n octavianus_n take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a omen_n that_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o favour_v he_o so_o much_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v that_o victory_n that_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n without_o any_o competitor_n able_a to_o stand_v against_o he_o 35._o richard_n the_o second_o 223._o king_n of_o england_n be_v at_o flint-castle_n and_o have_v receive_v in_o thither_o henry_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n he_o be_v by_o he_o convey_v thence_o to_o chester_n be_v about_o to_o remove_v they_o loose_v a_o greyhound_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v usual_a whensoever_o the_o king_n get_v on_o horseback_n which_o greyhound_n use_v to_o leap_v upon_o the_o king_n shoulder_n and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o exceed_o be_v loose_v at_o this_o time_n he_o leap_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v upon_o his_o master_n the_o duke_n ask_v the_o king_n what_o the_o dog_n mean_v or_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a and_o a_o unhappy_a omen_n to_o i_o say_v the_o king_n but_o a_o fortunate_a one_o to_o you_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reign_v in_o my_o stead_n this_o he_o say_v with_o a_o presage_a mind_n upon_o a_o light_a occasion_n which_o yet_o in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o pass_v according_o 36._o the_o swisser_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o french_a in_o novaria_n 424._o and_o both_o part_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o set_v all_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o french_a leave_v their_o camp_n and_o in_o a_o great_a body_n make_v to_o novaria_n where_o receive_v by_o the_o swisser_n they_o lick_v their_o leg_n shake_v their_o tail_n as_o if_o the_o swisser_n be_v already_o become_v their_o lord_n they_o therefore_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o good_a omen_n presage_v that_o by_o a_o unfortunate_a battle_n the_o french_a shall_v lose_v the_o lordship_n over_o they_o as_o indeed_o the_o success_n be_v 37._o there_o be_v a_o note_a beggar_n in_o paris_n call_v mauritius_n 176â—_n who_o use_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o hungry_a or_o in_o want_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o receive_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n who_o beforehand_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o jest_v go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o man_n from_o this_o abject_a condition_n come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o paris_n 450._o 38._o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o life_n of_o william_n laâ—d_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mention_n these_o as_o the_o sad_a presage_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o death_n on_o friday_n night_n the_o 27._o of_o december_n 1639._o there_o be_v raise_v such_o a_o violent_a tempest_n that_o many_o of_o the_o boat_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o land_n
greek_a author_n and_o six_o hundred_o manuscript_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o three_o hundred_o shelf_n â—itly_o dispose_v with_o that_o peculiar_a order_n as_o the_o study_n of_o every_o particular_a science_n do_v require_v first_o such_o as_o tâ—ach_v the_o first_o element_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o the_o more_o polite_a learning_n second_o not_o a_o few_o that_o contain_v the_o greek_a latin_a italian_a history_n and_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n three_o such_o as_o contain_v the_o precept_n of_o ethic_n the_o politic_n and_o the_o axiom_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n four_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o astronomy_n geometry_n music_n arithmetic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n five_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n the_o print_n of_o live_a creature_n the_o history_n of_o mineral_n and_o such_o like_a six_o the_o book_n of_o both_o law_n seven_o school_n and_o practical_a divinity_n greek_z and_o latin_a father_n commentary_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o the_o vatican_n library_n take_v its_o beginning_n by_o very_a mâ—an_n degree_n through_o the_o officious_a propensity_n of_o some_o pope_n of_o learning_n 16â—_n who_o enjoy_v peace_n begin_v so_o to_o increase_v that_o now_o it_o even_a labour_n under_o its_o own_o greatness_n and_o singularity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sixtâ—s_n the_o four_o and_o especial_o sixtus_n the_o five_o do_v studious_o endeavour_v the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o clemens_n the_o eight_o show_v out_o his_o great_a clemency_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n when_o he_o take_v care_n upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n baronius_n that_o the_o precious_a library_n which_o anarcas_fw-es fulvius_n vrsinus_n a_o most_o learned_a person_n have_v heap_v together_o as_o also_o all_o those_o manuscript_n collect_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a odoardus_n farnesius_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o vatican_n pope_n paulus_n the_o five_o also_o bring_v hither_o the_o select_a manuscript_n of_o cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr to_o which_o he_o adjoin_v the_o library_n of_o heideâ—berg_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n be_v expel_v it_o than_o receive_v a_o accession_n of_o three_o hundred_o greek_a volume_n in_o manuscript_n also_o pope_n vrban_n the_o eight_o enrich_v it_o with_o divers_a greek_a copy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v appoint_v leo_n allatius_n a_o man_n exact_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a learning_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o there_o be_v number_v six_o thousand_o manuscipt_n a_o absolute_a index_n of_o which_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o intimation_n of_o cardinal_n rusticutius_fw-la but_o by_o what_o chance_n or_o misfortune_n it_o come_v not_o to_o light_v be_v yet_o altogether_o uncertain_a 12._o the_o escurial_n 162._o whereof_o philip_n the_o second_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o founder_n have_v in_o it_o a_o most_o noble_a library_n in_o which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v number_v seven_o thousand_o greek_z and_o latin_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v from_o several_a library_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n to_o this_o library_n cardinal_n sirletus_n a_o most_o learned_a person_n give_v all_o his_o book_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o two_o otâ—er_v library_n do_v conspire_v to_o enrich_v this_o that_o of_o antonius_n augustuâ—_n archbishop_n of_o tarracon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o don._n n._n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n for_o this_o last_o dispose_v all_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o will._n it_o have_v also_o three_o thousand_o arabic_a book_n teach_v the_o secret_n of_o physic_n astrology_n and_o chirurgery_n and_o such_o as_o represent_v the_o instrument_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o two_o last_o mention_v faculty_n graphical_o describe_v which_o book_n it_o fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o philip_n the_o three_o by_o his_o ship_n to_o take_v from_o the_o king_n of_o tunis_n at_o such_o time_n as_o fear_v of_o a_o war_n from_o the_o king_n of_o algiers_n persuade_v he_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o â—_o know_v not_o what_o castle_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a security_n 13._o mâ—llaine_n have_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n 164._o the_o fiâ—st_a sound_n of_o which_o it_o owe_v to_o cardinal_n charles_n borromâ—us_n who_o give_v his_o own_o noble_a library_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o noble_a in_o respect_n of_o annotation_n upon_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o lâ—ft_v to_o it_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n soon_o after_o cardinal_n frederick_n borromaeus_n archbishop_n also_o of_o the_o same_o mâ—llaine_n assist_v it_o with_o his_o endeavour_n and_o give_v it_o not_o the_o name_n of_o his_o family_n but_o from_o st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v once_o archbishop_n there_o and_o the_o patron_n of_o mâ—llaine_n he_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ambrosian_a library_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o replenish_v it_o with_o exotic_a book_n he_o send_v forth_o divers_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n furnish_v with_o chalice_n paten_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o church_n furniture_n into_o asia_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o greek_a bishop_n that_o by_o exchange_n or_o other_o price_n they_o may_v purchase_v greek_a and_o arabic_a copy_n those_o especial_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o disappoint_v in_o this_o library_n be_v twelve_o thousand_o manuscript_n forty_o six_o thousand_o print_a volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1645._o afterward_o be_v yet_o increase_v and_o the_o former_a place_n too_o straight_o another_o be_v add_v as_o a_o supplement_n to_o it_o an._n 1660._o 165._o 14._o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o barberini_n in_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n franciscus_n barberini_n nephew_n to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o brother_n erect_v a_o library_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v twenty_o five_o thousand_o choice_a book_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o five_o thousand_o manuscript_n 167._o 15._o the_o augustan_n library_n be_v enrich_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o book_n and_o contain_v almost_o innumerable_a greek_n copy_n in_o manuscript_n if_o at_o least_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o index_n of_o it_o which_o be_v imprint_v at_o augusta_n an._n 1595._o 166._o 16._o that_o at_o paris_n be_v found_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n julius_n caesar_n mazarini_n in_o the_o endow_a of_o which_o with_o a_o most_o precious_a furniture_n of_o book_n he_o neither_o spare_v gold_n or_o diligence_n hither_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n forty_o chest_n replete_a with_o manuscript_n beside_o those_o other_o book_n which_o he_o bring_v thither_o from_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n and_o from_o some_o province_n of_o france_n of_o this_o library_n there_o be_v a_o imprint_v index_n that_o give_v a_o distinct_a account_n both_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n in_o a_o very_a faithful_a relation_n 166._o 17._o at_o florence_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n laurence_n there_o be_v a_o library_n that_o owe_v its_o sound_n to_o the_o medicaean_a family_n the_o nurse_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v build_v by_o that_o laurence_n medici_n who_o in_o his_o son_n give_v the_o world_n that_o mild_a and_o meek_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n flock_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o book_n in_o this_o library_n may_v make_v amends_o for_o their_o multitude_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o index_n of_o it_o imprint_v at_o antwerp_n 166._o 18._o at_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n the_o choice_a monument_n of_o it_o be_v the_o library_n there_o enrich_v with_o many_o manuscript_n copies_n bring_v thither_o out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o this_o so_o flourish_v a_o academy_n joseph_n scaliger_n the_o son_n of_o julius_n caesar_n scaliger_n who_o be_v call_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o science_n leave_v his_o own_o manuscript_n among_o which_o be_v divers_a hebrew_n syriack_n greek_n and_o latin_a one_o the_o index_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v at_o paris_n an._n 1630._o by_o jacobus_n golius_n a_o most_o excellent_a linguist_n in_o that_o university_n 53._o 19_o the_o famous_a library_n at_o oxford_n now_o call_v the_o bodleian_n have_v a_o good_a benefactor_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o employ_v person_n into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o collect_v book_n and_o from_o constantinople_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o patriarch_n thereof_o he_o receive_v a_o ship_n lade_v with_o arabic_a and_o greek_a book_n together_o with_o divers_a epistle_n of_o the_o father_n among_o which_o be_v that_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o baronius_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o annal_n so_o lament_v as_o lose_v and_o which_o an._n 1657._o be_v print_v and_o illustrate_v with_o note_n by_o n._n the_o perfect_a of_o this_o library_n the_o
he_o can_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o yield_v neustria_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o privity_n of_o the_o estate_n so_o these_o norman_n call_v it_o normandy_n by_o this_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a hatred_n with_o the_o french_a upon_o which_o charles_n fall_v sick_a and_o that_o sickness_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o jealousy_n conceive_v against_o his_o queen_n richarda_n after_o this_o the_o french_a and_o german_n dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o give_v it_o to_o arnoul_n and_o the_o french_a reject_v he_o from_o the_o regency_n of_o that_o realm_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n eude_v or_o odo_n duke_n of_o angiers_n this_o poor_a prince_n depose_v from_o all_o his_o dignity_n abandon_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o prosperity_n have_v so_o ill_o provide_v from_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o house_n wherein_o to_o shroud_v he_o banish_v the_o court_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o poor_a village_n in_o suevia_n where_o he_o live_v some_o day_n in_o extreme_a want_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o or_o relief_n â—rom_o any_o man_n in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v neither_o pity_v nor_o lament_v of_o any_o man_n in_o a_o corner_n unknown_a save_v for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o theatre_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o tragedy_n and_o sure_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o die_v without_o house_n without_o bread_n without_o honour_n without_o mourning_n and_o without_o memory_n be_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n 18._o valerianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n 211._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n commence_v a_o war_n against_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n of_o which_o such_o be_v the_o unfortunate_a success_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v but_o also_o be_v bring_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n sapores_fw-la carry_v he_o about_o with_o he_o in_o chain_n as_o a_o common_a slave_n and_o join_v derision_n to_o his_o adversity_n he_o make_v he_o his_o footstool_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n he_o cause_v the_o miserable_a emperor_n to_o bow_v down_o that_o he_o may_v tread_v upon_o his_o back_n for_o his_o more_o commodious_a ascent_n into_o the_o saddle_n and_o after_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a 19_o bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n 58._o for_o his_o fierceness_n be_v surname_v gilderun_v that_o be_v lightning_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o ten_o year_n space_n have_v be_v exceed_o fortunate_a in_o his_o great_a enterprise_n this_o great_a monarch_n be_v invade_v by_o tamerlane_n the_o great_a chan_n of_o tartary_n overthrow_v in_o the_o battle_n his_o son_n mustapha_n slay_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v prisoner_n at_o the_o first_o the_o victor_n give_v he_o a_o civil_a reception_n and_o sit_v together_o he_o thus_o say_v to_o he_o o_o chan_n we_o be_v each_o of_o we_o exceed_o indebt_v to_o the_o divine_a bounty_n i_o that_o thus_o lame_a have_v receive_v thence_o a_o empire_n extend_v from_o the_o border_n of_o india_n to_o sebaste_n and_o thou_o who_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n have_v another_o reach_v from_o the_o same_o sebaste_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o hungary_n so_o that_o we_o almost_o part_v the_o world_n itself_o betwixt_o we_o we_o owe_v therefore_o our_o praise_n to_o heaven_n which_o i_o both_o have_v and_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v according_o thou_o possible_o have_v be_v less_o mindful_a and_o of_o a_o more_o ungrateful_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o calamity_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o now_o my_o chan_n tell_v i_o free_o and_o true_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v with_o i_o in_o case_n i_o have_v fall_v under_o thy_o power_n bajazet_n who_o be_v of_o a_o â—ierce_a and_o â—aughty_a spirit_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o reply_v have_v the_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o the_o victory_n i_o will_v have_v enclose_v thou_o in_o a_o â—ron_n cage_n and_o carry_v thou_o about_o with_o i_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o derision_n to_o all_o man_n tamerlane_n hear_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o he_o three_o year_n almost_o the_o miserable_a creature_n live_v enclose_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o last_o hear_v he_o must_v be_v carry_v into_o tartary_n despair_v then_o to_o obtain_v his_o freedom_n he_o strike_v his_o head_n with_o that_o violence_n against_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o cage_n that_o he_o beat_v his_o brain_n out_o 20._o jugurtha_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o numidia_n 3â—â—_n have_v long_o withstand_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a arm_n but_o at_o last_o be_v take_v by_o c._n marius_n and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o dote_v and_o turn_v foolish_a 345._o after_o the_o triumph_n be_v end_v he_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o when_o some_o have_v tear_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o shirt_n other_o snatch_v at_o the_o rich_a ear-ring_n he_o have_v with_o that_o insolence_n and_o violence_n that_o they_o tear_v off_o together_o with_o it_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o it_o hang_v by_o at_o last_o thus_o naked_a he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o dungeon_n all_o stupid_a discover_v his_o tooth_n as_o one_o betwixt_o grin_v and_o laugh_v jupiter_n say_v he_o how_o cold_a be_v your_o bath_n there_o he_o live_v six_o day_n till_o he_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n 679._o 21._o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n than_o in_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n an._n 1581._o who_o be_v regent_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o our_o king_n james_n and_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n fear_v as_o a_o king_n abound_v in_o wealth_n honour_n and_o multitude_n of_o friend_n and_o follower_n whereas_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o and_o make_v the_o very_a scorn_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v at_o edinburgh_n have_v his_o corpse_n leave_v on_o the_o scaffold_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o execution_n to_o sunsetting_a cover_v with_o a_o beggarly_a cloak_n every_o man_n fear_v to_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o express_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n his_o corpse_n be_v afterward_o carry_v by_o some_o base_a fellow_n to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n and_o his_o head_n fix_v on_o the_o toll-booth_n 677._o 22._o belisarius_n a_o noble_a and_o famous_a general_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v with_o great_a success_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o his_o old_a age_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o empress_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o fall_v into_o such_o extreme_a want_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v by_o the_o higy-way_n side_n date_fw-la obolum_fw-la belisario_n give_v a_o halfpenny_n to_o poor_a belisarius_n who_o virtue_n raise_v and_o envy_n have_v thus_o make_v blind_a 134._o 23._o king_n william_n the_o second_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o lammas-day_n hunt_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n of_o hampshire_n in_o a_o place_n call_v chorengham_n be_v unhappy_o slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sport_n for_o sir_n walter_n tyrel_n shoot_v at_o a_o deer_n his_o arrow_n glance_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o hit_v the_o king_n full_a in_o the_o breast_n who_o hasty_o take_v hold_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o arrow_n as_o stick_v out_o of_o his_o body_n break_v it_o off_o and_o with_o one_o only_a groan_n fall_v down_o and_o die_v whereupon_o the_o knight_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n follower_n haste_v away_o and_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v lay_v his_o body_n in_o a_o collier_n cart_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o one_o silly_a lean_a beast_n in_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a way_n the_o cart_n break_v where_o lie_v the_o spectacle_n of_o worldly_a glory_n both_o pitiful_o gore_v and_o filthy_o bemire_v till_o thus_o draw_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o plain_a marble_n stone_n 165._o 24._o king_n edward_n ii_o surname_v carnarvan_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n remain_v with_o henry_n earl_n of_o leicester_n his_o kinsman_n but_o the_o queen_n suspect_v his_o escape_n wrought_v so_o with_o her_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o king_n be_v deliver_v thence_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n of_o gurney_n and_o john_n maltravers_n knight_n who_o bring_v he_o from_o kenelworth_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o corffe_n from_o thence_o to_o bristol_n
draught_n without_o take_v his_o breath_n for_o that_o he_o fair_o drink_v off_o his_o liquor_n and_o leave_v no_o snuff_n behind_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v so_o very_a much_o he_o neither_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n nor_o unburden_v his_o stomach_n by_o vomit_v and_o how_o late_o soever_o he_o sit_v up_o at_o the_o wine_n overnight_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o relieve_v the_o morning-watch_n and_o sentinel_n for_o these_o rare_a quality_n he_o be_v dub_v knight_n by_o the_o surname_n of_o tricongius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o three_o gallon_n knight_n 12._o for_o the_o like_a quality_n c._n piso_n do_v first_o rise_v 427._o and_o afterward_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o tiberius_n namely_o for_o that_o in_o his_o court_n be_v now_o emperor_n he_o sit_v two_o day_n and_o two_o night_n drink_v continual_o and_o never_o stir_v foot_n from_o the_o table_n 13._o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n rufus_n 71._o king_n of_o england_n there_o be_v one_o roger_n a_o poor_a priest_n serve_v a_o cure_n in_o a_o village_n near_o caen_n in_o normandy_n it_o chance_v that_o henry_n the_o king_n young_a brother_n pass_v that_o way_n make_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o village_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v mass_n this_o roger_n than_o curate_n be_v the_o man_n to_o say_v it_o which_o he_o dispatch_v with_o such_o celerity_n that_o the_o soldier_n who_o common_o love_v not_o long_a mass_n commend_v he_o for_o it_o tell_v their_o lord_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o fit_a priest_n for_o man_n of_o war_n than_o he_o whereupon_o henry_n appoint_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n prefer_v he_o to_o many_o great_a place_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n when_o king_n stephen_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o hold_v this_o man_n in_o as_o great_a account_n as_o his_o predecessor_n king_n henry_n have_v do_v and_o perhaps_o in_o great_a he_o arrive_v to_o such_o wealth_n that_o he_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o salisbury_n the_o vies_z sherburn_n malmsbury_n and_o newark_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o structure_n comparable_a in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v also_o 40000_o mark_n in_o money_n which_o together_o with_o his_o castle_n the_o king_n seize_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o displeasure_n 14._o claudius_n 302._o upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o c._n caligula_n be_v slay_v be_v so_o extreme_o terrify_v and_o so_o doubtful_a and_o solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o safety_n that_o he_o sly_o creep_v forth_o of_o a_o parlour_n at_o the_o court_n wherein_o he_o then_o be_v and_o convey_v himself_o up_o into_o a_o garret_n near_o thereabouts_o and_o there_o hide_v himself_o betwixt_o the_o hang_n that_o hang_v before_o the_o door_n while_o he_o lurk_v close_o there_o a_o private_a soldier_n chance_v to_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o way_n look_v for_o plunder_v espy_v his_o foot_n and_o by_o earnest_a inquiry_n and_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v happen_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o draw_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o when_o he_o for_o fear_n fall_v down_o humble_o at_o his_o foot_n &_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o knee_n to_o move_v his_o compassion_n salute_v he_o emperor_n from_o thence_o he_o immediate_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o fellow-soldier_n who_o as_o yet_o stand_v waver_v by_o they_o be_v he_o bestow_v in_o a_o litter_n and_o for_o that_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v flee_v they_o by_o turn_n support_v the_o litter_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o so_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o praetorian_a camp_n all_o sad_a and_o amaze_v for_o fear_n pity_v also_o by_o the_o multitude_n that_o meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n as_o if_o some_o innocent_a have_v be_v hale_v to_o execution_n be_v receive_v within_o the_o entrenchment_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o camp_n all_o night_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o soldier_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v he_o unexpected_o make_v emperor_n in_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 233._o 15._o regillianus_n be_v general_n in_o illyricum_n and_o the_o soldier_n be_v ill-affected_a to_o galienus_n the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v themselves_o upon_o new_a design_n it_o fortune_v that_o many_o of_o they_o sup_v together_o and_o valerianus_n a_o tribune_n in_o his_o wine_n and_o mirth_n be_v ask_v whence_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o name_n of_o regillianus_n do_v first_o come_v a_o regno_fw-la from_o reign_v reply_v one_o then_o say_v all_o the_o soldier_n there_o present_a he_o may_v then_o be_v a_o king_n and_o thus_o upon_o the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o this_o one_o word_n speak_v at_o all_o adventure_n he_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n and_o salute_v emperor_n and_o behave_v himself_o with_o great_a gallantry_n against_o the_o sarmatian_n 166._o 16._o tacitus_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o florianus_n his_o brother_n aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o while_o the_o election_n be_v depend_v the_o oriental_a army_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o emperor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n they_o be_v assemble_v together_o on_o purpose_n to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o one_o when_o the_o tribune_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o that_o case_n advise_v they_o to_o choose_v fortem_fw-la clementem_fw-la probum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la they_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n and_o sudden_o cry_v out_o probus_n augustus_n the_o god_n preserve_v thou_o so_o they_o clad_v probus_n in_o purple_a and_o other_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n 186._o 17._o pisistratus_n come_v this_o way_n to_o the_o chief_a rule_n and_o sole_a power_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o affable_a and_o courteous_a to_o the_o citizen_n and_o liberal_a where_o occasion_n require_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sure_a refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n or_o poverty_n the_o nobility_n hold_v this_o course_n of_o his_o suspect_a and_o he_o be_v well_o aware_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o bethink_v himself_o which_o way_n he_o may_v cajole_v the_o nobility_n and_o procure_v a_o guard_n about_o his_o own_o person_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o give_v himself_o several_a wound_n and_o then_o all_o wound_v and_o bloody_a come_v into_o the_o marketplace_n tell_v the_o citizen_n that_o these_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o and_o they_o which_o he_o have_v now_o new_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o power_n in_o the_o city_n as_o also_o that_o his_o life_n be_v in_o perpetual_a hazard_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v â—ome_o course_n to_o secure_v it_o unto_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v devote_v himself_o and_o life_n the_o people_n be_v move_v with_o indignation_n they_o decree_v he_o a_o guard_n about_o his_o person_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o suppress_v the_o nobility_n make_v himself_o the_o tyrant_n of_o that_o city_n and_o oppress_v the_o people_n 95._o 18._o phrynichus_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o their_o force_n by_o the_o athenian_n not_o because_o of_o any_o grace_n or_o favour_n he_o be_v in_o with_o they_o not_o for_o any_o nobility_n in_o his_o descent_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o have_v often_o prefer_v other_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a tragedy_n have_v frame_v his_o poem_n and_o music_n so_o much_o unto_o military_a motion_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o the_o whole_a theatre_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o for_o their_o general_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o military_a skill_n who_o have_v compose_v a_o poem_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o spirit_n not_o unfit_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n of_o war._n 256._o 19_o alfredus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v out_o one_o day_n a_o hunt_n and_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a wood_n he_o hear_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o infant_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n he_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o huntsman_n what_o that_o be_v command_v one_o of_o they_o to_o climb_v the_o tree_n where_o in_o the_o top_n of_o it_o be_v find_v a_o eagle's_n nest_n and_o therein_o a_o pretty_a sweet-faced_a infant_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o purple_a mantle_n and_o upon_o each_o arm_n a_o bracelet_n of_o gold_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o parent_n this_o child_n the_o king_n carry_v with_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o the_o nest_n wherein_o he_o be_v find_v he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o ne_n after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o noble_a education_n he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o earl_n chap._n xi_o of_o sundry_a custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n and_o force_v with_o
he_o this_o declaration_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n thus_o badius_n the_o campanian_a betwixt_o both_o army_n renounce_v friendship_n with_o q._n crispinus_n a_o roman_a that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o freedom_n to_o assault_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o thus_o deal_v king_n amasis_n with_o polycrates_n not_o that_o he_o have_v disoblige_v he_o but_o that_o he_o fear_v his_o misfortune_n 37._o among_o the_o persian_n they_o have_v this_o custom_n â—_o that_o when_o any_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o court_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v immediate_o condemn_v but_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o exact_a inquiry_n make_v into_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o a_o strict_a account_n shall_v be_v take_v whether_o his_o evil_a and_o unhandsome_a action_n or_o his_o gallant_a and_o commendable_a one_o be_v the_o most_o then_o if_o the_o number_n of_o his_o base_a and_o unworthy_a do_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o great_a he_o be_v condemn_v if_o otherwise_o he_o be_v absolve_v for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v beyond_o humane_a power_n perpetual_o to_o keep_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a not_o who_o never_o do_v amiss_o but_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a 38._o when_o the_o great_a chan_n be_v dead_a 14._o and_o his_o funeral_n prepare_v his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o mountain_n alcan_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o sepulture_n of_o their_o king_n and_o then_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o corpse_n thither_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v all_o person_n indifferent_o who_o they_o meet_v with_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o perform_v diligent_a service_n to_o their_o dead_a king_n in_o the_o other_o world_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o great_a chan_n mongo_n who_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n be_v conduct_v to_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o slay_v by_o this_o mean_n upon_o the_o way_n at_o another_o time_n 300000_o be_v so_o kill_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n say_v kornmannus_n 39_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o lycian_n heretofore_o ordain_v 32._o that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v propose_v any_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n shall_v deliver_v it_o in_o public_a with_o a_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o their_o proposition_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o republic_n the_o author_n thereof_o shall_v immediate_o be_v strangle_v upon_o the_o place_n 40._o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o indian_a perses_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n 54._o they_o put_v the_o dead_a body_n into_o a_o winding-sheet_n all_o the_o way_n his_o kindred_n beat_v themselves_o but_o in_o great_a silence_n till_o they_o come_v within_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o pace_n of_o the_o burial_n place_n where_o the_o herbood_a or_o priest_n meet_v they_o observe_v ten_o foot_n distance_n attire_v in_o a_o yellow_a scarff_n and_o a_o thin_a turban_n the_o necesselar_n or_o bearer_n carry_v the_o corpse_n upon_o a_o iron_n bier_n wood_n be_v forbid_v in_o that_o it_o be_v sacred_a to_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o worship_v to_o a_o little_a shed_n or_o furnace_n where_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o mystic_a antic_n be_v act_v they_o hoist_v it_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o round_a stone_n building_n twelve_o foot_n high_a and_o eighty_o in_o circuit_n the_o entrance_n be_v only_o at_o the_o n._n e._n side_n where_o through_o a_o small_a grate_n or_o hole_n they_o convey_v the_o carcase_n into_o a_o common_a monument_n the_o good_a man_n into_o one_o and_o the_o bad_a man_n into_o another_o it_o be_v flat_o above_o whole_o open_a plaster_a with_o smooth_a white_a loam_n hard_a and_o smooth_a like_o that_o of_o paris_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o be_v a_o hole_n descend_v to_o the_o bottom_n make_v to_o let_v in_o the_o putrefaction_n issue_v from_o the_o melt_a body_n which_o be_v thereupon_o lay_v naked_a in_o two_o row_n expose_v to_o the_o sun_n flame_a rage_n and_o merciless_a appetite_n of_o raven_a vulture_n who_o common_o be_v feed_v by_o these_o carcase_n tear_v the_o raw_a flesh_n asunder_o and_o deform_v it_o in_o a_o ugly_a sort_n so_o that_o the_o abominable_a stink_n of_o those_o unburied_a body_n in_o some_o place_n 300_o be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v prove_v worse_o see_v than_o speak_v of_o the_o desire_n to_o see_v strange_a sight_n allure_v a_o traveller_n but_o the_o persee_n delight_v not_o that_o a_o stranger_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o view_v they_o 159._o 41._o in_o the_o roman_a marriage_n which_o commence_v with_o contract_n mutual_o seal_v and_o sign_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o divers_a witness_n there_o present_a there_o be_v sundry_a custom_n observe_v by_o they_o the_o man_n in_o token_n of_o good_a will_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n a_o ring_n which_o she_o be_v to_o wear_v upon_o the_o next_o finger_n to_o the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o left_a hand_n because_o unto_o that_o finger_n alone_o a_o certain_a artery_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n nuptiae_fw-la which_o signify_v marriage_n have_v its_o derivation_n à _fw-la nubo_fw-la which_o in_o old_a time_n signify_v to_o cover_v the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o her_o husband_n with_o a_o cover_n or_o veil_n cast_v over_o her_o face_n also_o because_o of_o the_o good_a success_n that_o romulus_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v in_o the_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o the_o sabine_a woman_n they_o continue_v a_o custom_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o a_o seem_a violence_n from_o the_o lap_n or_o bosom_n of_o her_o mother_n or_o her_o next_o kin_n she_o be_v thus_o take_v away_o her_o husband_n do_v dissever_v and_o divide_v the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n with_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spear_n wherewith_o some_o fencer_n have_v be_v former_o kill_v which_o ceremony_n do_v betoken_v that_o nothing_o shall_v disjoin_v they_o but_o such_o a_o spâ—ar_n or_o such_o like_a violence_n towards_o night_n the_o woman_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o her_o husband_n house_n with_o five_o torch_n signify_v thereby_o the_o need_n which_o marry_a person_n have_v of_o five_o goddess_n and_o god_n jupiter_n juno_n venus_n suadela_n and_o diana_n who_o be_v also_o call_v lucina_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o the_o door_n than_o do_v she_o anoint_v the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n with_o oil_n from_o which_o ceremony_n the_o wife_n be_v call_v vxor_fw-la quasi_fw-la unxor_fw-la this_o end_v the_o brideman_n do_v lift_v she_o over_o the_o threshold_n and_o so_o carry_v she_o in_o by_o a_o seem_a violence_n because_o in_o modesty_n she_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o go_v without_o force_n into_o that_o place_n where_o she_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o maid_n at_o her_o carry_v in_o all_o the_o company_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n talassio_n talassio_n for_o which_o custom_n plutarch_n allege_v this_o reason_n for_o one_o at_o the_o rapture_n of_o the_o sabine_a virgin_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n spy_v carry_v away_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a woman_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n will_v have_v take_v she_o from_o they_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o carry_v she_o to_o talassius_n a_o great_a man_n and_o well_o belove_v among_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o name_n of_o talassius_n they_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o themselves_o accompany_v she_o and_o often_o cry_v talassio_n talassio_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v continue_v as_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n ever_o after_o at_o their_o marriage_n to_o sing_v talassio_n talassio_n 42._o the_o black_a people_n 861._o or_o caffare_n in_o the_o land_n of_o mosambique_n have_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n he_o that_o take_v or_o kill_v most_o man_n be_v account_v the_o best_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o much_o respect_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o gallantry_n unto_o his_o king_n of_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v or_o take_v prisoner_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o privy_a member_n dry_v they_o well_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o rot_v with_o these_o thus_o dry_v he_o come_v before_o his_o king_n with_o great_a reverence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o village_n where_o take_v these_o member_n one_o by_o one_o into_o his_o mouth_n he_o spit_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o king_n foot_n which_o the_o king_n with_o great_a thanks_o accept_v and_o the_o more_o to_o reward_v and_o
himself_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n where_o be_v cut_v down_o half_o dead_a after_o his_o privy_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o rush_v on_o the_o executioner_n and_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o bystander_n 181._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o crassus_n grandfather_n to_o that_o crassus_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o parthian_a war_n that_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o laugh_v all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v agelastus_n or_o the_o man_n that_o never_o laugh_v 6._o 181._o antonia_n the_o wife_n of_o drusus_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v never_o spit_v and_o pomponius_n the_o poet_n one_o that_o have_v sometime_o be_v consul_n never_o belch_v 7._o 8._o it_o be_v memorable_a which_o be_v record_v of_o a_o king_n name_v wazmund_n and_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o warwick_n town_n that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n name_v offa_n tall_a of_o stature_n and_o of_o a_o good_a constitution_n of_o body_n but_o blind_a till_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a and_o then_o see_v and_o dumb_a till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o speak_v 577._o 8._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n die_v sir_n thomas_n cheney_n lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o his_o pulse_n do_v beat_v more_o than_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o strong_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a durham_n 9_o george_n nevil_n four_o son_n of_o richard_n nevil_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o twenty_o five_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o discharge_v it_o to_o his_o great_a commendation_n his_o ability_n supply_v the_o luck_n of_o age_n in_o he_o 162._o 10._o when_o i_o be_v in_o italy_n that_o paradise_n of_o the_o world_n the_o outward_a skin_n of_o a_o lady_n of_o verona_n though_o light_o touch_v do_v manifest_o sparkle_v with_o fire_n this_o spectacle_n so_o worthy_a of_o the_o research_n of_o the_o inquisitive_a and_o curious_a be_v faithful_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o public_a script_n of_o petrus_n à _fw-fr castro_n the_o learned_a physician_n of_o verona_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr igne_fw-la lambente_fw-la who_o i_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n the_o illustrious_a lady_n catherina_n buri_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o noble_a io._n franciscus_n rambaldus_fw-la a_o patrician_n of_o verona_n of_o a_o middle_a age_n indifferent_a habit_n of_o body_n her_o universal_a temper_n hot_a and_o moist_a her_o liver_n hot_a and_o dry_a and_o so_o abound_v with_o bilious_a and_o black_a blood_n with_o its_o innate_a fervour_n and_o a_o age_n fit_a for_o adustion_n increase_v by_o vehement_a grief_n this_o noble_a lady_n the_o creator_n endue_v with_o so_o stupendous_a a_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o nature_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o her_o body_n be_v but_o light_o touch_v with_o linen_n spark_n fly_v out_o plentiful_o from_o her_o limb_n apparent_a to_o her_o domestic_a servant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o a_o flint_n accompany_v also_o with_o a_o noise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o oftentimes_o when_o she_o rub_v her_o hand_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o her_o smock_n that_o contain_v the_o sparkle_n within_o it_o she_o observe_v a_o flame_n with_o a_o tailed_a ray_n run_v about_o as_o fire_v exhalation_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o her_o maid_n be_v oftentimes_o delude_v suppose_v they_o have_v leave_v fire_n in_o the_o bed_n after_o warm_v of_o it_o in_o winter_n in_o which_o time_n also_o fire_n be_v most_o discernible_a this_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o in_o the_o night_n nor_o do_v it_o burn_v without_o itself_o though_o combustible_a matter_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o nor_o last_o as_o other_o fire_n do_v it_o cease_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o appearance_n of_o light_n it_o show_v itself_o after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n 8â—_n 11._o i_o have_v read_v say_v rossâ—_n of_o one_o who_o have_v a_o horn_n grow_v upon_o his_o heel_n a_o foot_n long_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o grow_v again_o and_o will_v doubtless_o have_v still_o renew_v if_o the_o tough_a and_o viscous_a matter_n have_v not_o be_v divert_v and_o evacuate_v by_o issue_n purge_n and_o phlebotomy_n 12._o fernelius_n say_v 9_o he_o see_v a_o girl_n that_o live_v in_o near_a neighbourhood_n to_o he_o the_o ligament_n of_o who_o joint_n be_v so_o very_o loose_a that_o you_o may_v bend_v and_o turn_v any_o of_o they_o this_o or_o that_o way_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o she_o from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o birth_n 13._o sir_n john_n mason_n bear_v at_o abington_n 301._o breed_v at_o all_o soul_n in_o oxford_n die_v 1566._o and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o remember_v this_o distich_n of_o his_o long_a epitaph_n tempore_fw-la quinque_fw-la svo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la ordine_fw-la vidit_fw-la 138._o horum_fw-la à _fw-la consiliis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ille_fw-la fuit_fw-la he_o see_v five_o prince_n which_o the_o sceptre_n bear_v of_o they_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o four_o that_o be_v to_z henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o q._n marry_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n 14._o thomas_n bourchier_n successive_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n essex_n ely_z and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_z by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cyriacus_n in_o the_o bath_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n an._n 1435._o the_o fourteen_o of_o henry_n the_o six_o he_o die_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1486._o the_o second_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o mitre_n full_a fifty_o one_o year_n a_o term_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o other_o person_n he_o see_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o york_n begin_v and_o end_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o marry_v king_n henry_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o of_o wonder_n that_o he_o lose_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o such_o intricate_a time_n 15._o sir_n thomas_n frowick_n be_v make_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n middlesex_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o four_o year_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n account_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o age_n though_o one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o office_n he_o 〈◊〉_d report_v to_o have_v die_v floridâ_fw-la juventute_fw-la before_o full_a forty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a justice_n at_o thirty_o five_o he_o die_v 1506._o octob._n 17._o 16._o that_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a in_o socrates_n 181._o that_o whatever_o fall_v out_o of_o joy_n or_o otherwise_o he_o return_v with_o the_o same_o countenance_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o and_o be_v never_o see_v to_o be_v more_o merry_a or_o melancholy_a than_o at_o other_o time_n in_o any_o alteration_n of_o time_n or_o affair_n 17._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n 615._o in_o the_o year_n 1613._o on_o the_o 26._o of_o june_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o christ-church_n in_o hampshire_n one_o john_n hitchel_n a_o carpenter_n lie_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o young_a child_n by_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o the_o child_n burn_v to_o death_n with_o a_o sudden_a lightning_n no_o fire_n appear_v outward_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o lie_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o three_o day_n till_o he_o be_v quite_o consume_v to_o ash_n 18._o lucius_n fulvius_n be_v consul_n of_o the_o tusculani_n 727._o who_o at_o that_o time_n rebel_v he_o desert_v they_o and_o be_v thereupon_o make_v consul_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n he_o triumph_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o consul_n over_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v consul_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o charles_n earl_n of_o valois_n 163._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n brother_n to_o a_o king_n uncle_n to_o a_o king_n and_o father_n to_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o no_o king_n himself_o 20._o there_o be_v among_o the_o magnesian_o one_o protophanes_n atticu_n who_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n win_v the_o prize_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n both_o at_o wrestle_a and_o other_o game_n 295._o when_o he_o be_v dead_a certain_a thief_n open_v his_o sepulchre_n and_o go_v into_o it_o hope_v to_o have_v find_v something_o to_o prey_n upon_o after_o which_o
under-garment_n they_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o tear_n beseech_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o rather_o with_o the_o punishment_n than_o reproach_n of_o they_o when_o alexander_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o behold_v their_o afflict_a estate_n he_o weep_v with_o they_o and_o have_v modest_o reprove_v they_o and_o then_o commend_v their_o modesty_n that_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o pardon_v they_o he_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o dismiss_v as_o he_o before_o intend_v the_o unserviceable_a with_o rich_a present_n and_o letter_n to_o antipater_n in_o their_o favour_n 974._o 8._o petrus_n lauretanus_n be_v the_o venetian_a admiral_n he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o navy_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o callipolis_n at_o rapalus_fw-la he_o have_v take_v franciscus_n spinola_n of_o genoa_n with_o eight_o captain_n of_o galley_n and_o three_o counsellor_n whereupon_o he_o be_v create_v a_o procurator_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a among_o the_o people_n that_o when_o a_o mighty_a sedition_n arise_v of_o the_o mariner_n and_o seaman_n who_o in_o great_a number_n be_v come_v out_o of_o istria_n and_o dalmatia_n to_o furnish_v out_o the_o fleet_n against_o philip_n duke_n of_o milan_n this_o man_n by_o his_o presence_n alone_o though_o sick_a do_v appease_v they_o and_o that_o too_o when_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n himself_o be_v not_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o decem_fw-la viri_fw-la contemn_v and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o guard_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o avail_v not_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o this_o one_o private_a person_n that_o as_o man_n affright_v the_o seditious_a flee_v all_o away_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o such_o prince_n and_o person_n as_o have_v be_v fortunate_a in_o the_o find_n of_o hide_a treasure_n and_o other_o that_o be_v delude_v in_o the_o like_a expectation_n some_o man_n have_v as_o wilful_o cast_v away_o their_o riches_n as_o crates_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v he_o and_o upon_o much_o the_o like_a pretence_n as_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v undo_v by_o they_o whereas_o if_o riches_n prove_v hurtful_a to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o they_o but_o his_o only_a that_o make_v a_o evil_a use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n they_o be_v the_o handmaid_n and_o assistant_n to_o his_o virtue_n it_o be_v happy_a therefore_o for_o some_o man_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v for_o ever_o conceal_v her_o treasure_n from_o they_o see_v their_o greatness_n will_v be_v a_o obstruction_n to_o their_o goodness_n but_o whensoever_o she_o shall_v disclose_v her_o riches_n may_v they_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o such_o hand_n as_o will_v make_v other_o better_a and_o themselves_o no_o worse_o by_o they_o 1._o tiberius_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o greece_n 592._o be_v exceed_o fortunate_a in_o this_o kind_n he_o see_v many_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a cross_n that_o they_o will_v ever_o go_v on_o the_o upper_a side_n thereof_o as_o lead_v thereunto_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o devotion_n he_o command_v that_o this_o cross_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o set_v in_o some_o other_o place_n they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o dig_v of_o it_o up_o find_v underneath_o beyond_o all_o hope_n or_o expectation_n very_o rich_a treasure_n he_o find_v beside_o the_o huge_a wealth_n of_o narses_n which_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o his_o house_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v have_v kill_v all_o those_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n thereof_o save_o a_o young_a child_n who_o he_o make_v to_o give_v his_o promise_n with_o many_o oath_n and_o execration_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o speak_v word_n of_o it_o to_o any_o body_n but_o when_o this_o child_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o long_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o narses_n he_o reveal_v the_o matter_n to_o tiberius_n who_o find_v in_o the_o place_n a_o incredible_a mass_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o gontran_v king_n of_o burgundy_n dream_v that_o he_o find_v treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o cave_n within_o a_o certain_a mountain_n 287._o when_o he_o awake_v he_o send_v away_o some_o on_o purpose_n to_o dig_v in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o there_o find_v it_o according_o 3._o about_o the_o year_n 1060._o robert_n guiscard_v be_v at_o that_o time_n prince_n of_o calabria_n 287._o apulia_n and_o the_o adjacent_a isle_n there_o be_v find_v in_o apulia_n a_o statue_n of_o marble_n have_v about_o the_o head_n a_o circle_n of_o brass_n with_o this_o inscription_n calendis_fw-la maii_n oriente_fw-la sole_fw-la aureum_fw-la caput_fw-la habebo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n at_o sun_n rise_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o golden_a head_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v solve_v this_o riddle_n that_o can_v any_o where_o be_v find_v at_o last_o a_o saracen_n then_o prisoner_n offer_v himself_o to_o expound_v the_o inscription_n upon_o promise_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o free_a and_o full_a liberty_n the_o prince_n give_v he_o assurance_n thereof_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n be_v come_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o saracen_n observe_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o circle_n that_o be_v about_o the_o head_n of_o this_o image_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o shadow_n be_v cause_v they_o to_o dig_v which_o they_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v very_o deep_a they_o find_v a_o mighty_a treasure_n which_o come_v in_o good_a season_n for_o the_o prince_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n he_o make_v at_o that_o time_n the_o saracen_n beside_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o liberty_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v bountiful_o reward_v and_o send_v away_o with_o many_o rich_a and_o princely_a gift_n 285._o 4._o decebalus_n the_o king_n of_o dacia_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o labour_n of_o captive_n only_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n sargetia_n that_o run_v near_o unto_o his_o palace_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o channel_n cause_v a_o deep_a vault_n to_o be_v dig_v wherein_o he_o bestow_v a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v with_o he_o of_o great_a estimation_n even_o such_o precious_a liquor_n as_o will_v keep_v and_o this_o do_v he_o restore_v the_o river_n to_o its_o wont_a course_n all_o that_o he_o have_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n or_o that_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n hereof_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v to_o prevent_v all_o discovery_n but_o one_o biculis_fw-la a_o captain_n who_o though_o he_o know_v thereof_o have_v accidental_o make_v his_o escape_n reveal_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajanus_n who_o cause_v diligent_a search_n to_o be_v make_v find_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n divers_a ancient_a inscription_n in_o marble_n be_v find_v to_o this_o purpose_n jovi_fw-la inventori_fw-la diti_fw-la patri_fw-la terrae_fw-la matri_fw-la detectis_fw-la daciae_fw-la thesauris_fw-la caesar_n nerva_n trajanus_n aug._n sac._n p._n 94._o 5._o caecilius_n bassus_n with_o much_o confidence_n and_o exultation_n come_v to_o nero_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n that_o within_o his_o ground_n in_o africa_n be_v hide_v a_o stupendous_a mass_n of_o treasure_n not_o stamp_v but_o in_o bullion_n reposit_v there_o of_o old_a by_o q._n dido_n come_v from_o tyrus_n this_o be_v overlight_o credit_v the_o orator_n and_o poet_n make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o declamation_n and_o recital_n to_o the_o people_n the_o galley_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v it_o but_o return_v empty_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o shame_n and_o obloquy_n and_o as_o tacitus_n observe_v the_o expectation_n of_o riches_n be_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o public_a poverty_n 98._o 6._o aminocles_n the_o magnesian_n while_o he_o be_v busy_v himself_o in_o dig_v and_o turn_v up_o the_o earth_n find_v divers_a cup_n and_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o much_o treasure_n which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v there_o hide_v by_o the_o persian_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o election_n and_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n in_o several_a place_n and_o nation_n the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v high_o concern_v in_o the_o ability_n and_o integrity_n of_o that_o person_n in_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v intrust_v the_o government_n and_o therefore_o in_o place_n where_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n be_v elective_a they_o manage_v their_o choice_n of_o he_o with_o such_o wisdom_n that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o then_o install_v he_o with_o
he_o dead_a come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o arm_n and_o ornament_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o elephant_n make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o fury_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n and_o have_v clear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o forward_o of_o the_o assailant_n he_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o lord_n with_o his_o trunk_n place_v he_o again_o upon_o his_o back_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v save_v but_o the_o elephant_n die_v of_o his_o wound_n 3._o this_o which_o follow_v happen_v in_o our_o time_n 219._o and_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o public_a register_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n that_o appius_n junius_n and_o p._n silus_n be_v consul_n 328._o titus_n sabinus_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v execute_v for_o a_o outrage_n commit_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o nero_n the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n one_o of_o they_o that_o die_v have_v a_o dog_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o when_o his_o master_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o stair_n call_v scalae_fw-la gemoniae_fw-la will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o dead_a corpse_n but_o keep_v a_o most_o piteous_a howl_n and_o lamentation_n about_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o roman_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o to_o see_v the_o execution_n and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o company_n throw_v the_o dog_n a_o piece_n of_o meat_n he_o straightway_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o master_n lie_v dead_a moreover_o when_o the_o carcase_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n the_o same_o dog_n swim_v after_o and_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o bear_v it_o up_o a_o float_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sink_v and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o spectacle_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o poor_a dog_n to_o his_o master_n a_o number_n of_o people_n run_v forth_o by_o heap_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o waterside_n 393._o 4._o in_o patras_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n a_o boy_n call_v thoas_n have_v buy_v a_o young_a dragon_n which_o he_o keep_v and_o nourish_v with_o great_a care_n and_o a_o notable_a familiarity_n there_o be_v grow_v betwixt_o these_o two_o but_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o considerable_a bigness_n the_o citizen_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v there_o it_o fortune_v that_o this_o thoas_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o young_a man_n be_v return_v with_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o certain_a sight_n they_o have_v be_v to_o see_v and_o in_o their_o journey_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o robber_n thoas_n cry_v out_o his_o voice_n be_v straight_o know_v to_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v lurk_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n who_o immediate_o come_v forth_o to_o his_o rescue_n frighted_z some_z and_o slay_v other_o and_o so_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o benefactor_n 328._o 5._o centaretrius_n the_o galatian_a have_v slay_v antiochus_n in_o the_o war_n get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n horse_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v so_o but_o that_o the_o horse_n seem_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v his_o master_n enemy_n that_o bestride_v he_o so_o that_o take_v the_o bit_n in_o his_o tooth_n he_o run_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n from_o when_o he_o throw_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o rider_n headlong_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o neither_o can_v be_v take_v up_o alive_a again_o 115._o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o dolphin_n enter_v the_o lucrine_n lake_n which_o love_v a_o certain_a boy_n a_o poor_a man_n son_n in_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o boy_n use_v to_o go_v every_o day_n from_o baia_n to_o puteoli_n to_o school_n about_o noon_n use_v to_o stay_v at_o the_o waterside_n and_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o dolphin_n simo_n simo_n many_o time_n will_v give_v he_o the_o fragment_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o daily_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v allure_v the_o dolphin_n to_o come_v at_o his_o call_n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o insert_v this_o relation_n into_o my_o history_n but_o that_o maecenas_n fabianus_n flavius_n alfius_n and_o many_o other_o have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o truth_n in_o their_o chronicle_n well_o in_o process_n of_o time_n at_o what_o hour_n soever_o of_o the_o day_n the_o boy_n lure_v for_o he_o and_o call_v simo_n the_o dolphin_n though_o never_o so_o close_o hide_v will_v come_v abroad_o and_o scud_v amain_o to_o this_o lad_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o other_o victual_n at_o his_o hand_n will_v gentle_o offer_v he_o his_o back_n to_o mount_v upon_o let_v fall_n the_o sharp_a prickle_n of_o his_o fin_n for_o fear_v of_o hurt_v the_o boy_n when_o he_o have_v he_o on_o his_o back_n he_o will_v carry_v he_o over_o the_o broad_a arm_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o puteoli_n to_o school_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n convey_v he_o back_o again_o home_n and_o thus_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lad_n live_v but_o when_o the_o boy_n be_v fall_v sick_a and_o dead_a the_o dolphin_n usual_o come_v to_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o belove_a and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v presume_v for_o very_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n himself_o be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n 979._o 7._o egesidemus_n write_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jassoâ—_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n call_v hermias_n who_o have_v use_v likewise_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o dolphin_n over_o the_o sea_n chance_v at_o last_o in_o a_o sudden_a storm_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v bring_v back_o by_o the_o dolphin_n dead_a as_o he_o be_v who_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n will_v never_o return_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o launch_v himself_o upon_o the_o sand_n and_o there_o die_v upon_o the_o shore_n 8._o in_o the_o great_a cirque_fw-la at_o rome_n 158._o at_o a_o solemn_a spectacle_n there_o be_v many_o person_n condemn_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n let_v loose_a upon_o they_o from_o den_n and_o cave_n make_v for_o the_o purpose_n among_o these_o miserable_a person_n be_v one_o androdus_n who_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o a_o consular_a person_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n let_v forth_o upon_o he_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o other_o to_o look_v upon_o both_o for_o strength_n and_o extraordinary_a fierceness_n who_o at_o the_o first_o stand_v still_o as_o one_o in_o admiration_n and_o then_o soft_o and_o mild_o approach_v the_o man_n move_v his_o tail_n after_o the_o flatter_a manner_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o then_o gentle_o lick_v the_o leg_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a slave_n that_o be_v almost_o dead_a with_o fear_n and_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la all_o the_o people_n see_v this_o wonder_n not_o without_o great_a applause_n androdus_n be_v therefore_o send_v for_o by_o caesar_n who_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o terrible_a beast_n have_v spare_v he_o alone_o and_o have_v fawn_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o slave_n tell_v he_o that_o be_v servant_n unto_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n by_o overhard_a usage_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o run_v away_o into_o the_o sand_n and_o solitude_n where_o while_o he_o hide_v and_o rest_v himself_o in_o a_o cave_n there_o come_v to_o he_o this_o huge_a lion_n lame_a of_o one_o foot_n and_o bloody_a who_o seem_v mild_o and_o gentle_o to_o crave_v his_o assistance_n that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v pull_v out_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a thorn_n give_v he_o ease_v that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o three_o year_n end_n he_o live_v with_o the_o lion_n in_o that_o cave_n who_o ever_o bring_v he_o a_o part_n of_o his_o prey_n which_o he_o roast_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o eat_v after_o which_o weary_a of_o that_o bestial_a life_n in_o the_o lion_n absence_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o by_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v thus_o expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o lion_n be_v afterward_o take_v have_v again_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v see_v upon_o this_o the_o people_n universal_o interpose_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o androdus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lion_n bestow_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o slave_n
lead_v the_o lion_n in_o a_o small_a thong_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o people_n willing_o give_v he_o money_n with_o great_a acclamation_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o lion_n that_o be_v the_o man_n host_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o lion_n physician_n gellius_n call_v the_o slave_n androclus_n 9_o busbequius_fw-la tell_v how_o a_o spaniard_n be_v so_o belove_v by_o a_o crane_n of_o majorca_n 404._o that_o the_o poor_a bird_n will_v walk_v any_o way_n with_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n seek_v about_o for_o he_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v she_o and_o knock_v at_o his_o door_n and_o when_o he_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n desiderium_fw-la suum_fw-la testatus_fw-la post_fw-la inediam_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dierum_fw-la interiit_fw-la not_o able_a to_o overmaster_v her_o passionate_a desire_n she_o abstain_v from_o all_o food_n till_o she_o die_v 10._o there_o happen_v a_o marvellous_a example_n about_o the_o city_n of_o sestâ—s_n of_o a_o eagle_n 273._o upon_o which_o account_n that_o bird_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n in_o those_o part_n a_o young_a maid_n have_v bring_v up_o a_o eagle_n by_o hand_n from_o a_o young_a one_o the_o eagle_n again_o to_o requite_v her_o kindness_n will_v first_o when_o she_o be_v but_o little_a fly_v abroad_o a_o birding_n and_o ever_o bring_v part_n of_o that_o she_o have_v get_v to_o her_o nurse_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v grow_v big_a and_o strong_a she_o will_v set_v upon_o wild_a beast_n also_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o furnish_v her_o young_a mistress_n continual_o with_o store_n of_o venison_n at_o length_n it_o fortune_v that_o the_o damosel_n die_v and_o when_o her_o funeral_n fire_n be_v set_v a_o burn_a the_o eagle_n fly_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o say_v virgin_n in_o memorial_n whereof_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sestos_n erect_v in_o that_o very_a place_n a_o stately_a monument_n such_o as_o they_o call_v heroum_fw-la dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n and_o the_o virgin_n for_o that_o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o bird_n consecrate_v to_o that_o god_n 410._o 11._o saxon_a grammaticus_n relate_v that_o in_o part_n of_o sweden_n while_o some_o virgin_n be_v play_v in_o the_o field_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o great_a he_o bear_v that_o seize_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a among_o they_o carry_v she_o into_o a_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o his_o paw_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o den_n be_v where_o he_o fall_v so_o in_o love_n with_o she_o that_o he_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o prey_v upon_o she_o but_o usual_o bring_v some_o part_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o use_v she_o with_o such_o bestial_a caress_n that_o be_v impregnate_n by_o he_o she_o have_v a_o son_n who_o say_v some_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vrsines_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a honour_n do_v to_o some_o great_a person_n in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o at_o their_o death_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o frown_v upon_o present_a virtue_n and_o to_o pursue_v it_o with_o envy_n and_o detraction_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o eye_n then_o as_o if_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a injustice_n we_o can_v be_v content_v those_o shall_v have_v their_o due_a honour_n who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o world_n have_v deal_v more_o sincere_o with_o some_o in_o this_o kind_n than_o with_o other_o to_o some_o few_o it_o have_v make_v present_a payment_n but_o reserve_v the_o just_a debt_n to_o other_o till_o they_o have_v be_v withdraw_v into_o their_o grave_n 355._o 1._o the_o turkish_a emperor_n desirous_a to_o recover_v bagdat_n send_v chaâ—il_a bassa_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 500000_o man_n to_o reduce_v it_o schach_n abas_n the_o persian_a king_n command_v cartzschugai_n chan_n to_o march_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o small_a brigade_n but_o consist_v of_o choice_a man_n and_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o person_n with_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o city_n and_o send_v cartzschugai_n chan_n to_o meet_v the_o turk_n who_o he_o weary_v out_o with_o perpetual_a skirmish_n for_o six_o month_n together_o at_o last_o he_o give_v he_o battle_n disorder_v and_o defeat_v he_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v as_o far_o as_o netze_v upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o victory_n schach_n abas_n leave_v the_o city_n to_o go_v and_o meet_v cartzschugai_n chan_n and_o be_v come_v near_o he_o alight_v and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o dear_a aga_n i_o have_v by_o thy_o mean_n and_o conduct_n obtain_v so_o noble_a a_o victory_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o great_a of_o god_n come_v get_v up_o on_o thy_o horse_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v be_v thy_o lackey_n cartzschugai_n be_v so_o surprise_v at_o this_o discourse_n that_o he_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o do_v he_o a_o honour_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v any_o way_n deserve_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o entreaty_n he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v up_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chans_n follow_v on_o foot_n only_o seven_o pace_n 2._o timoleon_n the_o corinthian_a be_v the_o person_n who_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o dionysius_n in_o sicily_n 254._o and_o restore_v the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n to_o her_o pristine_a liberty_n for_o which_o act_n of_o he_o the_o grateful_a city_n understand_v his_o death_n decree_v he_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v and_o his_o tomb_n erect_v in_o the_o forum_n or_o market_n place_n 3._o the_o day_n that_o germanicus_n the_o son_n of_o drusus_n die_v 4023._o the_o temple_n be_v batter_v with_o a_o tempest_n of_o stone_n altar_n overturn_v the_o household-god_n by_o some_o throw_v into_o the_o street_n child_n lay_v out_o to_o perish_v the_o barbarian_n also_o do_v consent_n to_o a_o truce_n be_v in_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o or_o wage_n it_o with_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o a_o domestic_a or_o common_a mourning_n some_o prince_n and_o governor_n among_o they_o cut_v off_o their_o beard_n and_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o their_o wife_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o afflict_a grief_n the_o king_n of_o king_n also_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n forbear_v his_o hunt_n and_o feast_v of_o the_o noble_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vacation_n among_o the_o parthian_n 4._o aratus_n have_v deliver_v the_o sycionian_o from_o under_o tyranny_n to_o liberty_n 585._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a though_o he_o die_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sycionian_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o that_o they_o accompany_v his_o corpse_n crown_v and_o with_o great_a funeral_n pomp_n convey_v it_o to_o their_o city_n sing_v all_o along_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o decease_a they_o build_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o marvellous_a work_n and_o great_a cost_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o they_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o at_o this_o place_n they_o yearly_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o aratus_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o sport_n moreover_o in_o case_n it_o happen_v that_o any_o of_o aratus_n his_o family_n chance_v to_o be_v there_o present_a at_o that_o annual_a solemnity_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o take_v among_o they_o the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a place_n 5._o titus_n livius_n the_o historian_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o same_o and_o mighty_a reputation_n among_o man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o public_a write_n 281._o that_o although_o he_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o augustus_n wherein_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v no_o rarity_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o man_n that_o divers_a person_n of_o great_a nobility_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o gades_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o depart_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v that_o visit_n to_o the_o magnificence_n and_o majesty_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n the_o head-city_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o when_o plato_n in_o his_o return_n from_o sicily_n come_v to_o olympias_n 275._o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v then_o convene_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o play_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n leave_v the_o play_n and_o run_v forth_o to_o receive_v he_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n as_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o a_o man_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o
of_o the_o eminent_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n be_v very_o earnest_a that_o incision_n may_v be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o knife_n draw_v out_o which_o at_o length_n he_o obtain_v by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o upon_o thursday_n aâ—ter_v whitsuntide_n about_o seven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n all_o be_v happy_o perform_v by_o florianus_n matthis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o chief_a chirurgeon_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n the_o knife_n be_v lay_v up_o among_o the_o emperor_n choice_a rarity_n and_o show_v as_o a_o incredible_a miracle_n to_o the_o courtier_n and_o other_o in_o the_o city_n the_o length_n of_o this_o knife_n be_v nine_o inch_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v so_o change_v in_o the_o stomach_n as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o that_o time_n lie_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o rustic_a in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o few_o week_n by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o expert_a chirurgeon_n without_o further_a sickness_n or_o trouble_n as_o himself_o have_v sometime_o tell_v i_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determinate_a assertion_n of_o physician_n in_o their_o aphorism_n recover_v his_o former_a health_n in_o so_o perfect_a a_o manner_n that_o soon_o after_o he_o marry_v 88_o 3._o johannes_n sobiratius_fw-la for_o many_o year_n together_o have_v such_o a_o convulsion_n that_o his_o knee_n and_o leg_n be_v â—o_o pull_v together_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v but_o be_v one_o day_n take_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o vehement_a anger_n against_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o he_o do_v thereby_o so_o stir_v and_o heat_v his_o body_n that_o forthwith_o the_o nerve_n of_o his_o leg_n be_v distend_v so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o and_o to_o walk_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n 265._o 4._o a_o certain_a cardinal_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o impostume_n and_o now_o the_o collect_v matter_n be_v get_v in_o such_o manner_n into_o his_o throat_n that_o it_o cause_v great_a difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o threaten_v to_o strangle_v he_o immediate_o the_o physician_n have_v desert_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o case_n be_v utter_o desperate_a when_o his_o servant_n eager_a after_o spoil_n enter_v his_o chamber_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o it_o they_o take_v down_o the_o hang_n picture_n statue_n carry_v out_o the_o carpet_n cushion_n and_o the_o very_a clothes_n of_o their_o master_n yea_o his_o cardinal_n gown_n while_o he_o yet_o breathe_v and_o look_v upon_o they_o the_o cardinal_n keep_v a_o ape_n and_o he_o have_v observe_v how_o his_o fellow_n servant_n have_v be_v busy_v come_v also_o himself_o into_o the_o chamber_n look_v round_o about_o he_o to_o see_v what_o there_o be_v leave_v for_o he_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o only_a the_o cardinal_n cap_n which_o lie_v neglect_v upon_o the_o ground_n this_o he_o merry_o take_v up_o and_o put_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n this_o spectacle_n move_v the_o almost_o die_a cardinal_n to_o a_o most_o extreme_a laughter_n the_o laughter_n break_v the_o impostume_n and_o after_o he_o have_v well_o vomit_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n and_o to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o embezelled_a good_n 663._o 5._o sextus_n pomponius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o hither_o spain_n and_o father_n to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v praetor_n while_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o barn_n at_o the_o winnow_v of_o his_o corn_n be_v seize_v with_o the_o terrible_a pain_n of_o the_o gout_n he_o thrust_v therefore_o his_o leg_n above_o the_o knee_n into_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o dry_v his_o foot_n receive_v ease_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o remedy_n 3._o 6._o mr._n stepkins_n the_o famous_a oculist_n as_o both_o himself_o and_o a_o illustrious_a person_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o cure_n inform_v i_o have_v a_o maid_n bring_v to_o he_o of_o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n have_v a_o couple_n of_o cataract_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v with_o she_o into_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o she_o have_v live_v absolute_o blind_a from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o her_o birth_n this_o maid_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o free_a use_n of_o her_o eye_n be_v so_o ravish_v at_o the_o surprise_v spectacle_n of_o so_o many_o and_o various_a object_n as_o present_v themselves_o to_o her_o unacquainted_a sight_n that_o almost_o every_o thing_n she_o see_v transport_v she_o with_o such_o admiration_n and_o delight_n that_o she_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o mind_n by_o those_o of_o her_o body_n and_o to_o expound_v that_o mystical_a arabian_a proverb_n which_o advise_v to_o shut_v the_o window_n that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v light_a 7._o paleologus_fw-la the_o second_o 537._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o when_o nature_n nor_o the_o art_n of_o his_o physician_n can_v at_o all_o profit_n he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n for_o a_o year_n about_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o state_n the_o empress_n be_v inform_v by_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a her_o husband_n shall_v recover_v unless_o he_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o provoke_v by_o harsh_a deal_n and_o ill_a usage_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o humour_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sickness_n will_v be_v dissipate_v and_o discharge_v this_o advice_n be_v approve_v and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o contrary_a cure_n as_o one_o will_v think_v the_o empress_n proceed_v she_o begin_v continual_o to_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o to_o a_o exceed_a height_n scarce_o observe_v he_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v with_o these_o frequent_a and_o incessant_a vexation_n the_o malignant_a humour_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o augmentation_n of_o heat_n and_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o perfect_o recover_v that_o throughout_o those_o twenty_o year_n which_o he_o survive_v this_o malady_n even_o to_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o remain_v find_v and_o well_o 8._o a_o certain_a man_n say_v solenander_n lay_v sick_a upon_o his_o bed_n 692._o and_o in_o all_o appearance_n enter_v upon_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n at_o which_o time_n come_v a_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o his_o servant_n where_o his_o master_n be_v he_o be_v say_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n in_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v out_o this_o day_n but_o he_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o his_o hand_n enter_v his_o chamber_n and_o give_v the_o sick_a person_n a_o desperate_a stab_n departs_z but_o by_o the_o flux_n of_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o that_o wound_n and_o the_o diligent_a attendance_n of_o his_o cure_n the_o man_n recover_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a life_n from_o he_o who_o come_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o death_n 9_o nicholaus_fw-la 646._o a_o architect_n fall_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o so_o dreadful_a a_o fall_n that_o he_o receive_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o halt_v on_o one_o foot_n he_o ever_o afterward_o go_v upright_o 10._o vdalricus_fw-la baron_n of_o hoenstone_n 214._o a_o valiant_a person_n but_o disfigure_v by_o a_o most_o protuberant_a wen_n which_o have_v be_v long_o grow_v upon_o he_o this_o man_n be_v colonel_n of_o the_o swisser_n under_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o in_o the_o war_n of_o milan_n it_o fortune_v that_o the_o colonel_n be_v run_v through_o the_o neck_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o lance_n and_o receive_v thereby_o so_o fortunate_a a_o blow_n that_o the_o wound_n from_o his_o enemy_n be_v the_o perfect_a cure_n of_o his_o wen_n as_o himself_o use_v afterward_o to_o boast_v 11._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n lay_v sick_a at_o capua_n 228._o and_o receive_v no_o help_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o physician_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o q._n curtius_n his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o take_v such_o delight_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o recover_v to_o his_o former_a health_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o antonius_n panormita_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n so_o also_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o sicily_n recover_v his_o health_n that_o be_v despair_v on_o by_o his_o physician_n by_o read_v the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n so_o do_v laurentius_n medici_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o story_n which_o story_n you_o may_v find_v sâ—t_v down_o in_o my_o three_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o example_n at_o the_o take_n of_o royan_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n 402._o so_o strange_a wound_n be_v observe_v as_o that_o their_o cure_n defeat_v